12.16.

06

INSPIRATION FROM SAINT GABRIEL:

MATERIAL MASTERY
AND SPIRITUAL PERFECTION

X
M
As channeled through
ERNESTO O. OLANO +
SU
Edited by
6:

CELSO MARCELINO SANTOS

78
25

THE LOTUS CIRCLE

http://www.thelotuscircle.net
zherich@yahoo.com
 2

X
M
SU
6:
78

© Copyright 1988 by Ernesto O. Olano

All Rights Reserved
25

Preliminary Edition …… November 1988

Second Printing ……….. March 1989
Third Printing …………. October 1993
Fourth Printing ……….. May 1995
Electronic Edition .....…. December 2006

THE LOTUS CIRCLE

http://www.thelotuscircle.net
For feedback, comments, etc, send email to: zherich@yahoo.com
 3

INSPIRATION FROM SAINT GABRIEL

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Foreword
Preface
PART I
1. Garden of Eden, 10
2. Fall of Adam, 11
3. Evolution of Spirit, 12
4. Creation, 14
5. Purgatory, 17
6. Mantra, 19

X
7. Meditation, 20
8. Man’s Spirit, 22

M
9. Death, 24
10. Following Nature's Laws, 26
11. Hidden Powers of Man, 28
12. Effects of Thought, 31
SU
13. Offering, 32
14. Spirit Communication, 33
15. Universal Consciousness, 38
16. Birth, 39
6:

17. God Turned Flat Earth into Round, 42

18. Left and Right Spirits, 43
19. Psychic Charge of Man, 45
78

20. Christ the King: "I Shall Return”, 47

21. Time, 48
22. Love, 50
25

23. Work or Effort, 52

24. Intelligence, 54
25. Dialectic Materialism, 55
26. Heaven and Hell, 58
27. Right Thoughts, Words, and Deeds, 61
28. Levels of Perfection, 64
29. Man and Woman, 67
30. Religion, 70
31. Problems in Life, 75
32. Definitions of Will Power, Intelligence, and Love, 77
33. Conflict Between Matter and Spirit, 78
34. The Mind, 82
35. Soul, 84
 4

36. Sleep and Dreams, 86

37. Management of Time, 89
38. Will Power + Intelligence = Love, 91
39. Computer Justice, 96
40. Awareness, 99
41. Sex, 105
42. Temptations, 110
43. All Souls’ Day, 114
44. Pranic Energy = Christ = Love, 116
45. Actions, 119
46. Inspiration, 121
47. Judgment, 123
48. Forgiveness, 126

X
49. Resurrection, 127
50. Path to Heaven, 129

M
PART II
51. Drawing Good Luck, 133
52. Making Things Happen, 138
SU
53. Spending Money Wisely, 141
54. Knowing Your Karma and Paying Your Karmic Debts, 145
55. Facilitating the Perfection of Man, 153
56. Controlling One's Desires, 156
6:

57. Taming the Subconscious, 160

58. Overcoming Bad Habits, 163
59. Searching for One's Mission in Life, 167
78

60. Embarking on a Plan of Perfection, 171

PART III
61. The Ups and Downs of Life and the Spirit Law of Tithing Explained, 176
25

62. Techniques of Spirit Communication, 185

63. Explaining the Great Age of Aquarius, 190
64. End of the World Explained, 196
65. Explaining ESP and Hypnosis, 204
66. Sainthood and Communion of Saints Explained, 215
67. Explaining the Ritual of the Mass, 221
68. Explaining the Immaculate Conception
and the Devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, 228
69. The Blessed Trinity Explained, 233
70. Why Churches Fail in Their Mission, 238
71. The Christ-Way to Salvation: Prayer, Fasting, and Meditation, 247
72. Seven Postulates of Spiritual Perfection, 251
 5

FOREWORD
Thank Divine Providence for willing this precious little gift of Love and
Freedom onto your hands.

We of THE LOTUS CIRCLE, a group dedicated to fostering Man's

Material Mastery and Spiritual Perfection, are gratified of our humble role in
making the publication of this inspired Volume possible. We attest to the unusual
circumstances through which this book saw print --- direct inspiration from God's
Special Messenger, Saint Gabriel the Archangel, and his subsequent verification
and correction of manuscripts through two-way channels of electro-mechanical
communication with the spirit world courtesy of friends and associates of the
Lotus Circle who are engaged in various supernatural research projects. For

X
having generously shared their resources with us, they truly deserve our thanks!

M
Mr. Ernesto O. Olano, who served as the channel for these inspired
writings, is a businessman for many years. He received his elementary and
secondary schooling from the Jesuits and graduated with a mathematics degree
SU
from the University of the Philippines. He taught college mathematics for 13 years
until he decided to try his hand in business. He had, at the time he received these
inspirations, been operating a small commercial press in Quezon City since 1981.
He was not, until the dictation of these messages from the second week of
September 1988, strongly interested with the subject matter of this volume, being
6:

primarily occupied with business-related concerns.

Our circle of friends was witness to the channeling experiences Mr. Olano
78

underwent in this two-month period of dictation. He was awakened every

morning (first at about 4:30 a.m. for the first few days, but later on becoming as
early as 2:00 a.m. in the closing days) to receive this book one chapter at a time.
25

The first several chapters were simple and concise, but the writings gradually grew
longer and more complicated later on, especially after Mr. Olano gained practice
in maintaining receptive mental neutrality that ensured smooth flow of channeled
ideas.

It may be useful to emphasize the following points to help you appreciate

the information presented in this book.

First: Saint Gabriel, through a channel of communication that will be

described later in the Preface, has confirmed that the contents of this volume are
correct ---essentially at the introductory level in which they are being presented. In
fact, several corrections were made by Saint Gabriel on the original manuscripts of
Part I presented to him at the spirit communication base in San Pablo City,
Laguna. (The dictations were all received in Quezon City, except the chapter on
 6

“All Souls' Day” which was received in Gumaca, Quezon.) According to Saint
Gabriel, the writings are to date the clearest conveyance of spiritual messages
compared with his previous channeling assignments

Second: Contrary to the practice of selective publication by most channels

of inspired messages, we give you these revelations in unexpurgated form. We
were in several instances tempted to withhold information which we felt were
highly controversial or even potentially inflammatory to some sectors, such as the
identification of the anti-Christ, the critique of Communism, and the account of
the creation of Eve. We decided to trust Saint Gabriel's better judgment and
surmised that Mankind probably is now mature enough to receive these messages
anyway.

X
Third: These inspired writings comprise the first volume of a promised
series of mystical revelations that are to be given Mankind in this period, and at
the level of his spiritual evolution. As such, they may come as a shock to many ---

M
much similar to the blinding intensity of light brought to bear upon one long
accustomed to the comfort and security of darkness, but which later on becomes
SU
transformed into illuminating iridescence that affords one a truthful vista of his
environs.

Thus, it may take a while before the full import of these inspirations may be
assimilated. It would probably help to treat these accounts (at least those which
6:

are brutally frank) as welcome fiction, permit them to sink into the fertile valleys
of the mind, and allow the workings of Spirit to nurture these mental seeds into
blossoms of truth (if indeed they really are) that can then liberate from within.
78

It is our most fervent hope that these inspirations make each one of us strive
ever strongly to become worthy of this precious gift of Love and Freedom.
25

CELSO MARCELINO SANT0S

The Lotus Circle Moderator
December 9,1988
 7

PREFACE
When I look back at my life it was a series of financial battles which I
barely overcame. When my relatively new printing business was booming, it was
razed to the ground. With determination I set it up again.

Sensing that my past experiences were part of karmic debts incurred in

previous lives which I had to pay, I endeavored to provide a solution. By chance, I
asked an astrologer friend, Mar Santos, to help me find a way of overcoming the
difficulties. He gave me a heart-shaped jade which he said had been consecrated
for business purposes. He gave me the name of the spirit of the stone and
instructions on how to energize him.

X
I learned that a stone or crystal could be used for requesting assistance from
particular spirits. Several days passed and I asked my friend to consult my spirit

M
assistant through spirit communication channels what business was most suitable
for me. When he returned he told me that the spirit assigned to the jade I kept
wanted to "confer" with me personally. That started my introduction to the
fascinating world of the spirits.
SU
It was in San Pablo City, Laguna (about 80 kilometers south of Manila)
where I was presented before a large fish bowl with a luminous image of Christ
the King standing on a marble glued to the bottom of the bowl. The bowl was
6:

filled with water almost to the brim. The man who owned the bowl, whom I will
refer to as the mystic, handed me the image and asked to me to inspect it. It was an
ordinary luminous plastic statue that felt solid throughout.
78

When the image was put back into the bowl atop the glued marble, my
friend called out for "San Miguel.” After a few seconds the image rotated
25

clockwise without falling. I was a bit shocked. Nobody was near the bowl. I was
to learn later that San Miguel entered the image at the precise moment that it made
a turn. It was a Sunday and I was born on a Sunday.

"San Miguel po?" my friend asked. The image moved one full turn
clockwise. Then, he asked for my exact birthday. After giving it, I inquired from
San Miguel about my exact birth time, which according to my mother was early
morning. By running through the series of numbers and the image making a full
clockwise turn when the right number was mentioned, he was able to convey my
birth time to be 4:34 and 20 seconds early in the morning. This was confirmed
through a series of interchanges with the image, with a "Yes" signified by one
complete clockwise turn, and a "No" by about 1/8 counterclockwise turn. We
offered San Miguel a book. The image made several turns, and the mystic
explained that the spirit is absorbing the contents of the book.
 8

Then, he called on the spirit assigned to my jade stone by name. The spirit
entered the image on the bowl and I communicated with him by asking questions
answerable by yes or no. I learned that the prayers I offered him every morning at
sunrise and at night before I slept had benefited him. I inquired about the right
line of business for me. The spirit told me that I should do well in publishing, in
real estate, and in operating a mystical book store. He advised me to discontinue
with my printing business and not to go into the equipment repair and iron
fabrication business I was then planning to undertake. I learned this information
through a series of complicated movements, clockwise and counterclockwise,
made by the image and which was interpreted to me by our mystic friend. He was
trained by the spirits for almost six months before he was able to efficiently
understand the movements made by the image on the bowl.

X
During several more visits, I had opportunities to inquire of a lot of things
about my business, my family, and my friends. At one time I asked about the fall
of Adam and Eve. Since childhood, I had been puzzled about the biblical account

M
of the fall and could not appreciate the gravity of their sin, which simply was the
act of eating a fruit. I received no answer. We tried to inquire from other spirits
SU
but all declined to give an answer. San Gabriel, one of the Archangels and God’s
special messenger replied that he would give the answer "later on, it’s long..."

Then, while in the bus on the way home, the answer came to me. A thought
simply crossed my mind. Aphrodisiac. It must have been something that looked
6:

like an apple which when eaten led Adam and Eve to have sex. When I told my
friend about the thought, he said it was most probably an inspiration. He urged me
to put it down in writing. This became the first chapter of this volume entitled
78

“The Garden of Eden.”

The next time we went to the "landing site of the spirits,” the bowl was
occupied by an inspector spirit. An inspector, I was told, was an alien spirit
25

preventing other spirits from coming into the bowl except when the planets are in
"good aspects" or in certain benefic angular relationships with one another
according to astrological principles

The inspector spirit apparently had fallen asleep, so that we could not use
the bowl. Our mystic friend asked us to turn on an FM radio. He breathed some
words onto it and asked us to turn the tuner along the higher frequencies. This we
did until the radio made a high-pitched beep. I called on San Gabriel and in a little
while, the radio beeped. One beep, I was told, meant a ‘Yes.’ If it was a long
single beep, ‘Strong yes.’ Two short beeps was a ‘No,’ and three short ones meant
a ‘Maybe.’
 9

Other combinations of beeps were Morse-code type messages and had to be

interpreted by our mystic friend.

"San Gabriel po?" One beep -- a ‘Yes.’ I presented the first pages of my
writing. “Is this correct?" Prolonged beep -- meaning ‘Strong Yes.’

"Were you the one who inspired me?" One long beep ---‘Yes.’

"Will you inspire me again?" One long beep – ‘Yes.’ "Even rewrite the
Bible?" One long beep – ‘Yes.’ "When can I start?" Series of beeps... The mystic
interpreted it and told me it was on the coming new moon.

This was how these pieces were written. According to San Gabriel, he was

X
also the one who inspired the writers of the Bible like Sts. John, Luke. Mark,
Matthew, the authors of the Book of Mormons, the author of the Aquarian Gospel,
and others. Many of these writers expressed the messages in stories or parables.

M
The essays here are direct and to the point, considering the scientific,
SU
philosophical, and cultural outlook of our modern times. Thus, the approach
differs from the ones in the Bible. No attempt was made to delete any passage that
to us appeared controversial or even scandalous. The major substance of the
materials presented here are essentially correct at the level of our development at
the time it was given, as verified through our two-way channel of communication
6:

with the spirit world. Whatever errors or omissions then existed (there were only
a couple of them) were duly corrected
78

This book started from intellectual curiosity. It is hereby published to make

the readers become aware of their mission in life, to give them a sense of
direction. It is for the purpose of urging you, dear reader, to embark on a
conscious personal quest for material mastery and, more importantly, spiritual
25

perfection. When you attain a certain desired level, do not forget your neighbor.
Jesus the Christ showed us the way. Let us follow Him. Let us love one another
and, with this Love, unite with God.

ERNESTO O. OLANO +
November 30, 1988
Quezon City, Philippines
 10

INSPIRATION FROM SAINT GABRIEL

(Part I)

1. GARDEN OF EDEN
God put Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden allowing them to eat of
every fruit except one: the apple. In reality, the fruit was an aphrodisiac --- a big
onion which looked like an apple. God could not tell Adam and Eve why it was
prohibited since Adam and Eve were innocent regarding sex. In time, God would
let them eat it.

X
It came to pass that Eve saw a serpent eating the onion but no visible
harmful effect came to the animal. An evil spirit entered the serpent and it was

M
able to talk. It encouraged Eve to do the same and eat the fruit. Out of curiosity,
Eve plucked the reddish onion and consumed it. Except for the funny taste, no
SU
visible harmful effect happened. She called Adam who like Eve readily ate one.
When the substance of the onions, being aphrodisiac, reached the sexual organs
both became sexually excited. Adam’s organ, for the first time, became engorged.
Eve felt the urge to touch it and Adam felt tremendous pleasure, whereupon Adam
touched parts of Eve’s body who likewise felt tingling ecstasy. They could not
control themselves and they fondled each other further until they discovered
6:

intercourse. When the Lord came, He was very disappointed. It was not yet time
for them to procreate as the Garden of Eden was newly created and could not yet
78

sustain a large number of inhabitants. Besides, Adam and Eve were not physically
prepared for the act of bearing and rearing children.

On the part of Adam and Eve, they felt ashamed, having discovered their
25

physical differences and nudity before the Lord. The experience of sex triggered
the birth of their conscience and so they realized that it was what God meant by
the knowledge of good and evil. They exercised the act of creation, that of having
children, to which God had not yet given the go-signal. They discovered carnal
pleasure. They felt guilty afterwards. Cain was born out of this indiscretion.

And, henceforth, every man was born of original sin, meaning untimely
made without God’s consent. And because of that, man failed to realize his God-
like qualities such as life without death, happiness, knowledge, riches without
much effort.
 11

Because man was procreated when it was ill-timed, like the unripened fruit
plucked out of a tree, his full potentialities were not reached. Through heredity,
this imperfection has been handed down from generation to generation.

It was, therefore, necessary to send His son Jesus Christ to elevate the
quality of mankind, to show man how to perfect himself while on Earth. Jesus
showed the way to perfection by ridding Himself of affinity with material things
through fasting, prayer, Love of one’s fellowmen, good thoughts, words, and
deeds, and study to increase one’s Awareness on how to elevate oneself
spiritually.

X
2. FALL OF ADAM

M
Now, there was another tree in the Garden of Eden called the Tree of Life.
God drove Adam and Eve away from Eden lest they eat the fruit and live forever.
This fruit was a special species of guava that when eaten had the capacity of
SU
regenerating the cells, cleansing the blood, and preventing disease. With these
properties, the tree could prolong and sustain life. Its leaves when boiled
produced tea which smoothened blood flow and swept blood clots away. It
cleansed the kidney and made it good as new. It regenerated dead cells that
anyone learning its use could in effect prolong life indefinitely. Adam and Eve
6:

had to die because the children they produced would be imperfect as they first
cohabited at the wrong time without permit. Dying was part payment of their
karmic debts.
78

Where was this place called Garden of Eden? The first created man was
placed in the continent of Lemuria, near China. The Philippines was part of
25

Lemuria thousands of years go. After volcanic eruptions and the deluge, Lemuria
sank. Because of its nearness to China, the Philippines was spared from totally
vanishing. It is at the tip of China, the Philippines, that God preserved the Garden
of Eden. Specifically, it is inside a mountain in Luzon, a seat of mysticism. The
spirits know this so that millions and millions of gross spirits like dwarfs and
enkantos (air elementals) are found in the Philippines, especially near Mt.
Makiling and Mt. Banahaw.

Adam and Eve, after being driven out, wandered and wandered. They did
not stay in one place for long. As they begot children, they kept on reproducing.
Some children were left behind. Feeling strong sexual desire, their main
preoccupation was sex. They did not have much problem of livelihood since fruits
were aplenty. Sisters and brothers cohabited to produce more and more babies.
 12

Adam and Eve went on wandering until they reached the Middle East where they
settled till death.

3. THE EVOLUTION OF THE SPIRIT

The things that you see, the things you touch, feel, and sense all have
corresponding spiritual existence by the principle of duality. The principle states
that every being comes with a pair, opposite, or twin. Examples: left hand-right
hand; mother-father; male-female; left and right eye; good and evil; negative-
positive electricity; light-darkness; in general, presence and absence of a quality.

X
As scientifically proven man evolved from animals. Evidently, God must
be very patient and wanted for the material component of man to approach His

M
image before He created man. By image, we mean physical appearance, attribute,
power to create and reproduce, power to decide, power to think, and power to
change consciously his environment. God created nature not instantly but
SU
imposed rules or laws which the created beings, from the spirit down to material
beings, have to follow. God decreed the principle of evolution and principle of
duality. The principle of evolution may be stated this way: from the simplest to
the most complicated, from the imperfect to the perfect being. Using your mind,
you can therefore split the process of evolution into classes, with each class
6:

exhibiting distinct characteristics. For example, from the birds and the fishes,
lions, tigers, monkeys, and then man. From the herbs to the trees. The evolution is
not continuous, does not proceed smoothly but class by class. Because of the
78

effect of heredity, distinctions between classes are preserved.

This principle of evolution does not apply only to material things but
25

correspondingly to spiritual beings. From the pure elementals, dwarfs, fairies,

enkantos, to man, and so on until the spirit perfects himself and becomes one with
God. The material usually evolves to a more perfect being but sometimes it
degenerates. Likewise, spiritual evolution although generally conceived as
proceeding upward may be interrupted by downward slides. For man, he can
hasten his spiritual evolution with good deeds, right thoughts, and right words,
prayers, meditation, sacrifice, and fasting.

These things elevate the spirit to higher planes of existence by resisting and
neutralizing the gravitation pull of material things like carnal pleasure, honor,
power over the fate of others, riches or the power to make use of material things,
self-glorification, hate, and envy.
 13

Man, with his limited sense experience, delimited this principle of spiritual
evolution into heaven and hell. When you do good, you are saved. If not, you go
to hell.

Therefore, heaven and hell should be treated as psychological aids of

almost all churches to motivate the imperfect and weak man to resist the pull of
material things so that he can be promoted spiritually in the long series of spiritual
evolution. Some can do it fast, by leaps. Some step by step. Spiritual evolution
can be likened to climbing a long, long stairway. By one’s good deeds, prayers,
and detachment from material things, he rises to the next step. It does not
necessarily mean one has to die to go to the next higher step. Elevation can happen
right here on Earth. When one loves his neighbors, he may automatically climb
the next step. The higher he is in the ladder, the lesser the gravitational pull. That

X
is why Jesus could not be tempted by the offer of the devil for honors, riches, and
glory on Earth as he was up, up the ladder. When one indulges in the pleasures of
Earth, he goes down the ladder with the pull of Earth becoming stronger and

M
stronger. That is why the greedy person keeps on accumulating wealth which he
cannot possibly use and enjoy in his lifetime. The acquisition has become his
obsession.
SU
If one goes down the ladder and the pull of Earth becomes stronger and
stronger, it would be next to impossible for one to go up again. However, this can
be overcome. With prayer. God in his kindness gifted man with the power of
6:

prayer. When one asks in all sincerity, it is readily granted so long as it will
elevate him to the next higher step. The effect of prayer is like a sinking ship
emitting an SOS signal. By its own efforts, the ship cannot save itself. But
78

through the help of others, it can be rescued.

God wants it that way. When one stumbles, He expects other men to lift up
his fellowmen. He sent Jesus Christ to provide an example so that more men can
25

climb the infinite ladder with God as the highest point.

When one dies, his position in the ladder is reassessed. The punishments,
difficulties, and temptations he overcomes on Earth are credited to him and
eventually he is promoted several steps. Or he is demoted, in case the assessment
proves unfavorable. He is sent back to Earth for another series of trials until he
perfects himself to a certain level and he is ready for higher planes of existence.
This going back is reincarnation.
 14

4. CREATION
In the beginning, there was one consciousness, one energy --- God. When
He split, mystical time started as time is inherent in change. There is no time if
there is no change. You can think of God in the beginning as a ray of light
reaching all corners of the nth dimensional universe whose X1, X2, … Xn
coordinates extend to infinity. The intersection of X1, X2, … Xn is the “eye” of
God.

When the “eye” of God, the one universal consciousness, split, He simply
commanded Himself to separate His attributes or energy into Will Power and
Intelligence for more efficient management of things, as He then thought of
starting creation. When Will Power combined with Intelligence, Love was born.

X
Love was separate from both attributes of the original consciousness. Love can be
thought of as the glue that keeps together the different created things and attracts

M
them back to their creator. It is that which links one created being to another,
helping each other realize instinctively that they come from the same origin.
SU
So there is only one God whose attributes were separated. Specialization
came about: Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. Love’s role was to bind all
creation so that they will not antagonize or clash with each other. Think of God as
rays with three separate colors reaching all corners of creation.
6:

Then, God was ready for the creation of the various levels of spirits. He set
up the principles to guide Him. One of these is the principle of duality: that
attributes come in pairs. Then, he removed His presence from everywhere and
78

limited Himself to allow for space for created beings --- thus, there is the presence
and absence of God. Afterwards, the seven spirits were created. Each possesses a
distinct personality. If you denote W= Will Power, I=Intelligence, and L=Love,
25

then first each attribute of God separated from itself as a distinct being; so you
have W, I, and L. Then again W and I combined together to form the spirit WI; W
and L to form WL; and, I and L to form IL. Then, the three combined to form the
spirit WIL.

WIL is now the main spirit in charge of Earth, the guardian and the one
directly responsible to the original Father God. By the primary principle of duality
(presence and absence of an attribute), God went on with his creation. Into each
being He created, He endowed the being with one, two, three, or more of His
attributes. It is like this: If 1=Yes and 0=No.
 15

ATTRIBUTE X1 X2 X3 X4 X5 … Xn
Creature A 1 0 0 0 0 … 0
Creature B 0 1 0 0 0 ... 0
Creature C 0 0 1 0 0 … 0
And so on …

If is like the binary operation used in computers. In this manner, some

beings created are superior compared to others. Example: Man is superior to the
carabao because man has more attributes than the carabao. On the other hand, the
carabao is superior to the plant, the plant is superior to and more complicated than
water, water is superior to its elements hydrogen and oxygen, oxygen is more
complicated than electrons, and so on.

X
Thus, God was able to create things from the simplest, vesting each being
certain attributes. His choice of attributes is infinite because, aside from being
able to create new ones, He can always combine attributes to form new distinct

M
ones. And these attributes remain undiminished, once gifted by Him to His
created being. Just like knowledge, when you give it to somebody else, you do not
become ignorant.
SU
To make his creation operative even without his personal intervention, He
infused them with the principle of evolution applied to material as well as spiritual
planes. The principle of reproduction is made applicable to living things, a living
6:

being reproducing itself or usually in union the opposite sex. Heredity is made
indispensable in reproduction so that like begets like. God made two distinct cells:
plant and animal cells. The animal is imbued with mobility. The cells kept
78

evolving. But from what is being experienced today or from the records of early
times, distinctions between animal classes were faithfully followed. Thus, a
principle of heredity is observed.
25

How do you explain evolution? For each class of animal to jump to a

higher class, God interfered with the genes by breathing a password. The genes
were changed so that a new higher level of animal class was created but not totally
distinct from the previous class. This went on until the level of apes was reached.
Then God again interfered with the genetic composition of the apes and
reprogrammed it to form man, breathing into him part of God's spirit. So man
became distinct from the rest of the animals as man has the power to think because
of the spirit breathed onto him. He has the power to create as evidenced by the
jets, rockets, and computers. And eventually man, like God, will be able to tamper
with the genetic program of animals to form new types of animals.

This breathing onto Adam of a spirit by God is the "missing link" of

Darwin's theory of evolution. It was incomplete because Darwin as a scientist was
 16

limited by his sensory reasoning and could not postulate the existence of the spirit
world, much less its interaction with the material world. But with the coming of
computers, man will eventually break the barrier between the material and
spiritual. Communication with the spirit world through the computer will become
a common occurrence in the next few years. No longer the crude "spirit of the
glass" will be used in communicating with the "dead."

When this happens, the Age of Aquarius will have descended on Earth.
The material man will become more spiritual. But the potential danger is that man
will realize his God-qualities and like Lucifer may declare his independence from
God and go on with his creation spree, tampering in the process God's plan.

When God created, He endowed each creation with attributes which

X
actually are capacities to act or cause an effect on other beings. He created spirits
which really are concentrated forms of energy of the highest degree. As such, they
exhibit properties of energy like traveling at the speed of light (only much faster),

M
exhibiting wave motion so that it can enter the radio or TV, or sometimes effect
motion on matter. This concentrated form of energy can split anytime and fuse
SU
again. Each distinct energy keeps a record of its refinement. It has an aura. That
is why other spirits can read its refinement. And, this spirit can duplicate itself
when its original goes to other dimensions.

God vested other forms of creation with less concentrated energy, with
6:

slower wave motion in the form of matter. Einstein stumbled on the relationship
of matter and energy, measuring them from man's point of view. E = MC2.
Energy is equal to mass times the square of the speed of light. One property of
78

this matter is that it exerts tremendous pull on the other material things
surrounding it.

To establish order on the material things, God decreed the laws of nature,
25

the laws of physics and chemistry to rule the nonliving things. For living things, he
established the laws of biology and biochemistry.

When God finished with the inanimate objects, He now fused matter and
energy, putting spirit into material things to produce the living beings. To rule the
living things, man was created unto His image; that is, possessing some of His
qualities but understandably pulled down by the material things.

That man was made unto the image of God means man has the power to
create. Out of the material things around him, he tampers and changes to produce
totally distinct beings, different in functions and essence from the existing ones.
Example: out of basic metals which lie on the ground, he fashioned them into
airplanes and rockets that reached the moon and outer space. Also, by assuming
 17

certain postures, man discovered he can induce his spirit to leave for a while his
body and travel into the spirit world.

The spirit, in other words, can enter material things and make a home of it.
The lesser spirits (the elementals) can dwell in inanimate objects such as crystals
while man can only dwell in certain animals depending on his level of spirituality.

5. PURGATORY
Think of man's body as purgatory where the spirit is cleansed through his
experiences in the material world. When the carnal man suffers his spirit suffers

X
and, accordingly, he is purified by paying off his karmic debts. When man is
happy, his spirit is happy and enjoys the experiences, too. When man loves his

M
neighbors, his spirit is able to relate and fuse with the universal consciousness as
Love, which is Christ. It is the fusing agent that binds man's spirit with his creator
for it to be able to partake of his creator's infinite attributes.
SU
Along man's path in life, he undergoes obstacles which when overcome will
earn for him credits that will lift him up the ladder of spiritual evolution. In the
spirit world, nothing is for free. Something is exchanged for something, be it
effort or will power or prayer. In other words, to be able to move, energy has to
6:

be spent. Prayer is drawing energy from the infinite source, God. Prayer is
wishing that energy be given to oneself or to somebody else, whether living or a
dead person, or to other spirits. When man prays, as he has the gift of drawing
78

energy from the source, he lifts himself up or helps lift up somebody else in the
infinite ladder of spiritual evolution.
25

Prayer is exhibiting the power of words or breath. It is like opening the

gate with the command "Open Sesame." Think of a commander in the army
ordering his men "Fire!" and the soldiers shoot at the enemies. The word "Fire"
breathed out is an exhibition of will power. If the commander has no faith that his
men will obey him, most likely his men will not pull the trigger when ordered to
fire. In like manner, for prayer to be effective, one has to have faith, faith in its
power. For the power of prayers is but the expression of one's will power which is
an attribute of God handed down to man.

Think of the material things as the factory for turning out beautiful
products. Dark clay and pigments are brought to the factory. Through their
interaction comes out beautiful ceramic products like statues of saints, replicas of
animals, or images of the things God created. Man's body is the factory. In comes
the black unrefined spirit. Through the interaction of matter and spirit out comes
 18

the purified spirit which St. Peter may certify acceptable in heaven and therefore
ready for the next level of purification. If not acceptable, it is considered a reject
and sent back to the factory for retouching. This is reincarnation. It may happen
that the product turns out to be totally unacceptable so as to be a complete reject.
This is like devolving to the lowest level of spiritual development. This product is
thrown out as garbage to hell. Through prayers, these could still be salvaged, and
recycled.

Along man's life, series of tests is given. Little victories are won. Little
setbacks are encountered. Each and every deed a man makes is faithfully
recorded. For every victory one wins a credit, for every defeat one gets a debit. In
death, these points are summed up and if the balance is positive, he is promoted.
But if it is negative, one is demoted and sent back, and while waiting for his time

X
to go back, prayers could make up for his negative balance and turn it positive.

Man is given all the chances. He can ask help from anyone he wants, be it

M
a living person or spirit. He can even ask the help of the examiner: God. But he
has to send that SOS signal. He has to because he was given free will. To help
SU
him without his asking for it will be undue interference. This asking for help is
prayer.

The debit side can be erased. How? Again, through prayer. When Jesus
was crucified, Dimas asked for mercy and begged Jesus: "Remember me when
6:

you are in paradise." And Jesus forthwith granted his wish.

St. John the Baptist erased the debit side of man by washing the converted
78

with water through baptism. In the Catholic religion, this debit side is erased.
when the priest declares, "I absolve thee in the name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit." In other religions, it is erased simply by asking
forgiveness directly from God.
25

But when the record of the debit side is erased, as some men have stumbled
upon the technique to do this, the payment or atonement for it is not necessarily
erased. It might just be diminished. Think of karma as God's code of ethics where
one reaps reward for good deeds and incurs punishment for evil deeds.

Usually one owes karmic debts when he oppresses somebody else. Water
usually is used to clean the body. And blessed water, where extra energy is
imparted by the spirits, can wash the soul and remove the black stains or debits for
one's misdeeds.

What is the effect of Love? Love for one's fellow man is erasing one's
desire to hurt and to compete by showing one is superior to the other. When one
 19

hurts his neighbor or makes him suffer, he incurs karmic debts. So applying the
principle of duality, when he helps his neighbors he reaps karmic credits. When
one loves his neighbor, he does not harbor ill-feelings against him. He manifests
this Love by helping his neighbor when that neighbor is badly in need of
assistance. For example, when he tries to borrow money, which you have, and you
agree for him to be able to send his child to the hospital.

This Love for one's neighbor in effect is a way of detaching oneself from
the love of self and being able to rise up and be nearer to God. The love of self is
the dual of the Love of neighbor. The more you love yourself, the less you love
your neighbor. In loving oneself, one necessarily has to satisfy the cravings of
one's material body. The more one loves his self, the more one is attracted to
things material and, correspondingly, again applying the principle of duality,

X
repelled by things spiritual.

M
6. MANTRA
SU
When God created man and the world, he did not use His hands. He
breathed attributes into objects. In some instances, He breathed out energy and
willed the object. Depending on the intensity of His breath, the sound or waves it
caused, the object would have certain attributes which emanated from Him.
6:

Sometimes, He breathed in, drawing energy away from the object. This is how
words get power. They retain the power imparted to them at the time they were
spoken.
78

Lucifer, a favorite son, one day saw God creating Earth and spiritual
beings. He heard and observed what God did. When God was away, Lucifer
25

started doing the same, pronouncing the magic words used by God. And behold,
he too could do it. But because of insufficient knowledge on the correct
pronunciation and timing, he produced imperfect beings. Lucifer caused the
elementals, the dwarfs (Earth elementals), enkantos (air elementals), and other
gross spirits to exist. He tampered with God's creation and caused these gross
spirits to co-exist with human beings.

God, in His infinite mercy, did not make these unauthorized beings return
to nothingness. He gave them the chance to evolve into spiritual beings and be
part of the eternal spirit evolution. Some inhabited inanimate objects. Some went
into trees. But they were given the chance to evolve spiritually.

As for his favorite son, Lucifer, God punished him by giving him the dirty
job of tempting man, of preventing man from reaching the higher steps of spiritual
 20

evolution. As a result, every time man prays to Lucifer and his minions (yes, one
can also pray to the devil) he is cursed not praised. And so Lucifer became the
antithesis of the role of angels --- to tempt, not to help; to destroy, not to build; to
offer material and carnal things and not spiritual things. In a way God made use
of the fall by utilizing Lucifer to separate the good from the evil, the prepared
from the unprepared, the perfect from the imperfect, and the spirit-bound from
Earth-bound. And evidently, Lucifer was succeeding in preventing man from
attaining perfection. And so God was forced to send his Son Jesus Christ down to
Earth to uplift mankind.

7. MEDITATION

X
Meditation is focusing one's whole energy into one single thought. It is like

M
standing only on one toe so that one's weight is concentrated on that toe, thus
increasing the pressure which, in physics, is force divided by area. You increase
the pressure not by increasing the force but by decreasing the divisor which is
SU
area. In effect, the particular surface area receives tremendous force. When one
meditates, he does not increase the power of the mind. He simply shuts out and
banishes other thoughts; he stops sensory perceptions so as to focus mental energy
on a single topic. The topic concerned receives all the energy of the mind that
penetrates the said topic.
6:

When one prays with full concentration, the message sent to the spirit
world is faster and louder. When he meditates, the topic receiving his full
78

concentration is absorbed by the mind faster and with impact. The person
meditating makes his mind receptive to messages from the universal
consciousness. Meditation is like tuning in the radio to get the right station. It is
25

making one's body conducive to messages from the spirit world by shutting off all
distractions from material things. it is like tuning in to FM which is the spirit
world, whereas one's ordinary reception is tuned to AM, the material world.

Therefore, if one wants to communicate with the spirits, God gave him the
power to do so. 0nly he has to neutralize the pull of material things. Fasting,
which is self-denial from the intake of food and other carnal pleasures increases
one's ability to meditate because fasting decreases one's affinity to material things.
Meditation is like climbing the mountain. As one practices it more often, he
becomes nearer the top and is able to observe a better view of the material world
and hear clearly the messages from the heaven above.

Meditation sharpens one’s sensory perception. Because meditation teaches

one to have the will power to direct his mind to any topic and concentrate there, as
 21

bonus, his mind learns how to receive efficiently sensory messages from outside,
be it sound, sight, taste, or smell. Meditation is better achieved when one assumes
the lotus position of yoga as hardly any energy leaves the body.

Meditation helps in one's study because incongruent thoughts are shut out
from entering the mind. This has the effect of increasing the pressure that could
penetrate the subject of study. Knowledge learned is imbibed by the spirit so that
when the spirit leaves the body it carries with it all the knowledge it learns on
Earth through reading and direct experiences.

Meditation is better achieved when one's stomach is not full so as to avoid

the bodily distractions from the grinding of the stomach. It is better achieved
when one is not tired or sleepy. Early hours in the morning when one is free from

X
distracting noises will be ideal.

Meditation is sharpened when one looks at the eye inside the figure of the

M
triangle --- the symbol of one God in three divine persons. God is the set and the
three divine persons are its elements. But the elements are complementary and
SU
will not antagonize or oppose each other. When one looks at the symbol of God
with full concentration, he is slowly and slowly being drawn to the spirit world.
When he does not hear the surrounding voices and is not aware of the things
around him, his spirit is drawn to God; that is, he has "astral traveled." When he
sees Jesus with His right hand raised (Christ the King), he is already knocking at
6:

God's doorsteps. But to be magnetized by the "eye" one has to lessen the
gravitational pull of material things lest the "eye" magnet be neutralized by the
material lodestone.
78

When one meditates, the door in your brain is opened to welcome messages
from the spirit world. Sometimes, if one has mastered the art, his spirit separates
from his body leaving behind a silver string. When he wants to return
25

instantaneously he can come back. What is death? It is the cutting off of this
silver string and locking the door in the brain so that the spirit can no longer come
back.

When one is mortally wounded, sometimes the door opens and like the
genie in the bottle, the spirit leaves the body. People in near death sometimes
recall having seen their bodies lying down and then seeing a light at the end of a
tunnel. When one is dead-drunk from wine or drugs, the door in the brain
sometimes opens and the spirit floats. That is why drug addicts love the feeling of
floating.

With the doorway open, there is that danger that an evil spirit may enter the
brain and the possessed person could go on a killing spree. Concentrating
 22

forcefully is like opening the brain's door for one's spirit to see the non-material
world. This is the process of opening the third eye.

8. MAN'S SPIRIT
Inside the brain is found the seat of control, just like the pilot's seat of the
airplane. All sensory perceptions of the instruments of the airplane are monitored.
The pilot determines the interpretations and decides what to do. He commands the
plans accordingly by pressing buttons. The spirit is the pilot of the body.

Without the pilot, the plane cannot fly without crashing. The body has to

X
have spirit to give it the needed direction. Sometimes, when the door of the
control room is left open, other pilots may come in. This is the case when the

M
person becomes schizophrenic. The body has two pilots. When the original spirit
is in command, the person is sane. But when the intruder-spirit takes command,
the person usually becomes violent. Through the use of "kulang-huga" (a dried
SU
shell available from herbalists in Quiapo), the evil spirits can be commanded to
leave the body. "I Believe in God" serves as the spiritual sword that actually
drives them out. The "kulang-huga" is the smell that opens the door of the control
room.
6:

In summary, the door of the control room inside the brain will be open if:

a) The body is mortally wounded.

78

b) One is unconscious as in deep slumber. (There are instances when

people die in sleep. It is a case of the door in the control room becoming open and
25

the spirit leaves the body and wanders in heaven. Enjoying the place so much, the
spirit refuses to return.)

c) One uses chemicals like

1. “Kulang-huga” --- when smelled it penetrates the nostrils up to the door
of the brain, effectively opening it.
2. Wine --- when taken in too much quantity, the veins are blocked, sensory
messages are slow in coming, the flow of effective control is cut off with the end
result that the door is left ajar. The gate is programmed in such a way that so long
as continuous data trickles in the door is closed. But once information is totally
cut off, the door opens. The spirit, being energy and light, will drift into space.
3. Drugs --- The same case with wine only that it is more immediate and
intense. Readily the person experiences floating when his spirit has partially left
the body. The person then becomes violent and runs amuck. When the effect of
 23

the drug ceases, normal messages rush back to the brain. The original spirit
returns as the evil spirit leaves the body. The door of the control room is once
again closed. The person regains his sanity. He does not remember having run
amuck. Naturally so because nowhere in his databank in the consciousness is
stored that incident as it properly belongs to the other spirit.

d) One properly exercises Will Power. The spirit attains control of the door,
through:
1. Concentration with eyes closed.
2. Through the use of the triangle with one eye inside
3. Through the use of password.

What happens at birth? When the sperm unites with the egg cell, a bell

X
rings and registers the incident in the akashic records. Thousands of spirits apply
for the privilege of returning. This is reincarnation. Thousands of enkantos apply
for promotion. Evaluations are made and the one with the best record is given the

M
go signal to reincarnate. When the child leaves the mother's body, the spirit enters
the baby's control room.
SU
Why is there memory loss? Why can't the baby remember her previous
life? The spirit is allowed to enter a new body with different vibrations than
before. Difference in vibrations is made certain by assigning him a new and more
advanced zodiac sign. The difference in vibrations prevents him from recalling
6:

the incidents recorded in the aura of his spirit in the previous life.

The bodies are not standardized; vibrations vary from one person to
78

another. But in identical twins, vibrations are almost the same, so that they
encounter similar experiences in their present lives. Memory loss is like a diskette
intended solely for IBM and you try inserting it in an Apple computer. Naturally,
the memory installed for one machine cannot be picked up by the other one.
25

Can the present body be fine-tuned so as to have the same vibrations as in

his previous body? The answer is yes. But one needs tremendous mastery of his
body functions. This can be done through yoga.

Since the previous incidents of his life are recorded in his spirit, then
somebody else or another spirit can read it for him.

One can have a glimpse of his past life by looking at the mirror with a
lighted candle at his left side while banishing all thoughts. He is in effect fine-
tuning his body vibrations. Eventually his previous life summarized in the images
at the mirror will appear. The lighted candle has the effect of stimulating the air,
recharging the electromagnetic waves so that messages from the spiritual to the
 24

material plane are facilitated. That is why in prayer sessions, it is advisable to

light a candle.

When the spirit enters the baby, the baby cries "UHA!" It is actually saying
“Thank you, Lord." The spirit is thanking God for giving him the chance to be
born again, and retake the exam of life. At that moment, his Guardian Angel is
witness to his birth and imprints his seal on the baby. The child later will exhibit
the characteristics associated with the planetary signs at his birth. His entering the
body is so programmed that his previous spiritual development is considered in
evaluating when he could reenter the material world, to relearn and retake the
exams he failed, to win the battles he lost.

Not all times a spirit has to come back. Once he is judged fit, he is

X
promoted to a higher level. Spiritual evolution is like climbing stairs with infinite
number of steps. In each class of steps, one reaches a floor. The 14th floor is on
Earth or material world. On the 15th floor is the waiting room for those who have

M
to come down to the 14th floor which is purgatory. And above the 15th, one
enters the holy ground called heaven.
SU
But there is still an intercession between the 14th floor and other floors. It
is through intercom, through prayer. But man's side of the hearing device is
defective because of Adam's sin. But it could be repaired. At a place near Manila,
the intercom is slowly being set up. At first, there were envious spirits who were
6:

trying to sabotage the project. But now, no more. Anytime, the link will be
accomplished. And the Word of God will fill Earth.
78

In the olden times, God often visited man. It was when man became
alienated from God, when man was pulled so much by material things, that he
forgot to look at the heavens, that God did not come because he felt he was not
welcome. But because of the Age of Aquarius, man is being enlightened. The
25

stage has been set. God will enter the lives of men again to hasten their perfection.

9. DEATH
When the spirit enters the body, he is programmed to be with it for a certain
period of time. In other words, death is predestined. But the manner in which
death comes depends on forces interacting during the designated interval.

The cause might be disease, debility, accident, or violent death. It becomes

violent when a person has to pay great karmic debts. Death may also come when
the astral body in one of his wanderings in the world beyond fails to return. This
 25

is "bangungot," in which case, most likely, the programmed time has not been
reached. The poor spirit will keep on wandering until his judgment day.

The will power of a person is stronger than his predestination. The person
can countermand the program. This is the exercise of free will. His level of
Awareness will teach him how to effectively do this.

The "Spirit of Death" is the spirit whose assignment is to cut off the silver
cord joining one's spirit to the body and to padlock the control room in the brain so
that no other spirit can enter it. When the time of death nears, positive and
negative forces come in. The role of the devil is to tempt man, to test him if he is
fit for the higher level of spiritual evolution. On the other hand, the role of his
Guardian Angel is to infuse him strength to accept the inevitable and to pray. The

X
other spirits can detect his last hour. His relatives, who are still hanging around on
the 15th floor, come to his succor. That is why, when one is about to die he starts
calling his relatives. No wonder he becomes clairvoyant. The door at the control

M
room has been opened and he can see the spirits around him.
SU
And when the inevitable happens, he suddenly sees light. His third eye has
been opened. This is the spiritual world full of light. He finds himself gravity-
free. He floats. But alas, he could not talk to his relatives anymore. He sees them
crying for him. Their prayers give him strength and he feels he can travel
anywhere he wants to. He asks for permission to communicate.
6:

And all he is allowed is to give them some signs. Sometimes he enters a

butterfly to warn a loved one of his passing. Sometimes, he is allowed to cause
78

the smell of candles or flowers.

When his body is finally interred, he is at peace. After forty days and
nights of retrospection and washing off of traces of material dirt, he is ready for
25

his sentence: to heaven above or to hell down below Earth. His karmic balance
will determine the height in heaven or depth if he is to be imprisoned in hall.

But when his body is left uninterred, he is restless. He could not sit for
judgment. He is worried that another spirit might enter the body and he be made
responsible for whatever evil it may cause, be it in thoughts or in deeds. He has to
request St. Peter to assign somebody to guard his physical body. Then and only
then does he sit for judgment.
 26

10. FOLLOWING THE LAWS OF NATURE

At the ground floor are the elementals. They are the basic components of
spirit. They are the starting point from which a spirit comes into being. It is just
like the elements, composed of neutrons, protons, and electrons from which the
human body is formed. Examine closely the composition of heavenly bodies and
go down the basic unit which makes up matter, the atom. You will have glimpsed
at the composition of the spirit. God, for' simplicity's. sake, followed similar rules.
He formulated these laws to govern His creation so that there would be order and
harmony. Therefore, not following the order and harmony would result in
disobedience to God's intention. It would result in sin. And a little voice inside
the brain warns one that he is going to commit a sin and if he continues with the
act, he feels uneasy, just like what Adam and Eve felt after eating the onions and

X
procreating afterwards!

M
After having sex, nobody told them directly that they sinned. But they
knew. Thus, they discovered the knowledge of good and evil. The pleasure they
experienced told them in effect that it was not sanctioned, that they had opened a
SU
gift which had not been given them yet. They experienced release of libido, which
is concentrated form of body energy, and this libido was supposed to develop
further their physical and mental powers in the meantime. Consider a teenager
who marries early. Most likely his growth would be stunted, his mental
development hindered, and at age 20 he would look older than his contemporaries.
6:

It is all because of the release of his libido at an early age. For those who play
with themselves, they will notice that their strength diminishes; their mental power
slackens. For those who take drugs, their mental concentration is shattered, their
78

reflexes slow down, and their attachment to material things becomes very strong.

Sin, therefore, is simply not following God's rules for His creation. Sin is
25

being in disharmony with nature. If one follows the order and harmony, he reaps
the benefits of his creations.

For example, if one plants rice during summer, the rice will dry up and the
subsequent harvest will be poor. But when he plants during the rainy season he
can expect good harvest at the end. He follows the universal order; he keeps
himself in harmony with nature and therefore he reaps its benefits.

But when one does not follow the order he reaps the opposite effects. The
ill results of his actions follow. By the principle of duality, the disorder will
produce punishment or absence of benefits.

When one is in harmony with nature, he lives longer. But if he does the
reverse, his life is shortened. Nature requires one to have a good night's sleep to
 27

rest the body and soul. But if he goes out nights till the wee hours of the morning,
the following day he feels sluggish. If he does it day after day, eventually he gets
sick. That is why being in disharmony produces ill effects.

Karmic law is working. If only a more accurate write-up on karma is made

and widely disseminated, people will be encouraged to perfection. It is better than
the Christian idea of heaven and hell: that punishment is eternal and it is avoided if
one repents at his last breath, in effect he attains heaven. From logic alone,
however, there appears an injustice. Suppose somebody lives out all his life
purely but he succumbs to a single temptation. He meets a beautiful girl, falls in
love, discovers she is married, but continues the relationship anyway. He meets an
accident and dies. To some Christian interpretation, he goes to hell and is forever
damned.

X
But applying karmic law, his being pure for many years earned him credits
so much so that when he entered into a questionable relationship he incurred

M
debits. His karmic benefits were so great that death was the way out to save him
from getting further debits.
SU
God did not create sin. Sin is being in disharmony with His creation.
Therefore, God cannot commit a sin. To be with nature is to be in harmony with
its laws. To be in harmony with nature is to follow certain time, to be patient, and
wait for cycles of nature. Notice that when you were a child, you were very
6:

impatient. You wanted something and wanted it right away. But when one gets
older, he tends to be more patient. He has learned his lessons on Earth. He has
mellowed and become more perfect.
78

To be in harmony requires knowledge, knowledge of the workings of the

body, mind, and the nature outside. Adam lost this gift. It is for man to reacquire
it. A guide is inside you --- your conscience. It is your Guardian Angel
25

whispering to you, warning you that what you are doing is in disharmony with
nature. But when you keep on indulging in vice, your capacity to receive
messages from your Guardian Angel is stunted. The signals become weak so that
you do appear to be alright and become immune to a feeling of guilt even if you
are committing a wrong. But when you pray, contact is reestablished and again
that guilt feeling comes back. When you ask for forgiveness from the Lord, He
pays for your karmic debts by withdrawing from His boundless Love the payment.
For spirit law decrees: something should be exchanged for something. Imagine,
you exchange your prayers in payment for karmic debts. For prayer has the
tendency of bringing one closer to his creator, of raising one's spirit to the ladder
of perfection. Prayer is drawing pranic energy from the infinite source God.
 28

What is the effect of loving one's neighbor? Of helping him? Why will it
lead to one's perfection? When you helps you neighbor, when you love your
neighbor, necessarily you forget yourself, you deny your carnal needs. Your
energy is focused on others. The pull of gravity by the material things becomes
weaker as your body becomes less charged when energies stored in you are
directed toward others. Since you become lighter you move up the ladder of
spiritual perfection. And to your surprise, the less you become tempted. Your
desires for material things: desire for gold, good name, unbridled sex, hunger for
power, etc. are lessened if not totally eradicated. You become more serene, less
confused, and you acquire a sense of direction. Love fills your heart. It is easier
for you to forgive and forget. There is inner peace and contentment. Happiness
radiates from you. People instinctively want your company. Your body vibrations
become attuned with nature. It is all because you helped and loved your neighbor.

X
When people with attuned body vibrations come together, their combined
vibration is greater than the sum of the individual vibrations. In a religious
ceremony, when energy bodies are joined together and concentrated in prayer,

M
heaven hears resounding thunder and God is pleased.
SU
11. HIDDEN POWERS OF MAN
What are the hidden powers of man? Man can send messages to God and
6:

other spirits. With right concentration and timing, the spirits can hardly refuse to
give what is in their power. The only problem is the obligation of man to the Law
of Karma. "Ask and it shall be given to you. Knock and it shall be opened," Jesus
78

said. This means that by asking the spirits your wishes can be granted.

Man has the power to create. Through the combination of material things
25

man can fashion out things never before made. He can invent. The epitome of
man's genius is shown by the creation of the atomic bomb, rocket ships, robots,
and computers. Pretty soon man can create semi-men --- robots that can act more
brilliantly in specific areas than man can.

Man can learn. He can fathom the mysteries around him. He can think,
discern order, and reason out the existence of God. Those who do not believe
cannot explain logically the existence of things and so not wanting to admit
insufficiency of knowledge end up as agnostics, neither believing nor denying.

Man can reproduce himself. Soon man can choose what sex he wants. He
can refuse to produce offspring but still enjoy the joy of sex. Eventually man will
be able to decipher the genetic code of animals and all living things, then tamper
with them, and produce a different breed of animal or plant.
 29

With proper training, man can split up into body and soul, carnal body and
spirit. His spirit can leave the body at will. He can wander the heavens and the
different galaxies and see the other spirits. He can also go lower down the planes
of existence and see the gross spirits: santilmo (St. Elmo), salamanders, sylphs,
dwarfs, nuno sa punso, mermaids, kapre, aswang, or enkanto.

Man can cure. After drawing pranic energy in space, he can direct it to the
sick and enable him to overcome the disease. With the right words, he can
implore the help of the spirits to direct the spiritual energy to the sick in order to
energize the body and banish the disease.

Man, after attaining a certain level of Will Power, can change his body
vibrations. In doing so, he can penetrate objects, or transpose himself from one

X
place to another just like what Jesus Christ did. To lessen or remove one's affinity
to Earth, he can fast for 40 days as what Jesus did. This is the limit that will not
injure the bodily functions. The spirit of man can dominate the body and the

M
domination is complete if man can command the growth of the body to retard
(urong-sulong), get the knowledge from the akashic records (Intelligence), to open
SU
one's heart to Christ (Love), to travel instantly, to levitate, to walk on top of water,
or to transfer one's spirit to another living thing. The process requires effort,
meditation, prayer, fasting, and may be hastened especially with the help of spirits.

Man, with the aid of the hidden power of words (Intelligence) and a
6:

minimum level of spiritual development, may succeed in liberating his duplicate

from himself. Then, his spirit can leave the physical body and go with his
duplicate. Therefore, this duplicate is his real, fully materialized spirit but without
78

matter. This duplicate is himself without the inconvenience of being subjected to

physical laws. This duplicate can pass through walls. It can travel instantaneously
like a spirit. It can walk on water. It can function like the original body self. Its
advantage is that it cannot be caught nor imprisoned. It cannot die. But it can wear
25

clothes. This duplicate is left behind by a person when he dies. It is entombed in

the cemetery together with his body. The physical body will decay and the
compounds will break into elements to mix with the natural Earth. "From dust
thou hast come, into dust thou shall return." But this duplicate will not decay. It
remains unseen. On the final judgment day, this duplicate will rise from the dead
for the final resurrection and the physical body will be reconstructed with this
duplicate as master.

In Gethsemany, Jesus asked the Father to let Him exchange the powers He
acquired as a human being (and enhanced by His ultimate sacrifice on the cross)
for the power of salvation --- saving the souls on Earth, whether of the living, of
the dead, or of those about to leave the fires of Hell. So long as they repent and
are prayed for by the living, they will be saved eventually. God the Father granted
 30

Jesus' prayers. Again Jesus asked God the Father to postpone the exchange with
His preprogrammed subsequent death to give Him more time to retrieve the three
gifts. Again God the Father granted His prayers with one condition. To prove that
mankind was ready for the three gifts, any of the apostles should be able to warn
Jesus on the coming of the guards. But the apostles, lacking the will power,
Awareness, and faith slept and slept. They failed Him and Judas even betrayed
him. Thus, it became clear to God the Father that man was not ready then for the
three gifts. The crucifixion followed.

Jesus could only mutter: "Father, why hast thou forsaken me?" In effect,
He was saying, "Father, why did you not give me more time?” God the Father
replied by saying, "Next time." And so Jesus Christ replied in resignation to the
will of the Father, "Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit."

X
That is why Christ will come back, in about 2000 years' time from his
death, in the Age of Aquarius when man is more enlightened to finally retrieve the

M
three gifts from the left spirits.
SU
After Jesus' death, the souls imprisoned in Hell who are repentant could
now go to heaven directly or reincarnate if they are not yet qualified. Those souls
who enjoy the Kingdom of Satan could stay. Jesus Christ would scan those who
are qualified, those who can go with Him to heaven right away, and those who
have to stay some more in purgatory. The unqualified would not be able to even
6:

approach Him as the light he emits blinds the thoroughly wicked and unrepentant,
those too proud to ask for forgiveness.
78

On the third day of his death, He returned to the tomb. He hid his physical
body. Afterwards, he turned the stone and rose from the graveyard. That was his
resurrection. Jesus Christ, fully materialized but without the physical body, stayed
on Earth for forty days (the limit a spirit can stay on Earth). He guided and
25

organized His apostles who were thoroughly demoralized by His crucifixion and
death. Then He ascended to Heaven.

Jesus Christ promised to come back to retrieve finally the three gifts which
man lost to the gross spirits. This He would do after 2000 years more or less if
man has attained a certain level of spiritual development. Jesus would then entrust
the gifts to a group, or groups, of men for distribution to those qualified. When
done, you would see the original plan of God --- the rebirth of the Garden of Eden,
the establishment of paradise on Earth.
 31

12. EFFECT OF THOUGHTS

Why is it that one has to be pure in thoughts, words, and deeds?

Words and deeds proceed from thoughts. Deeds are but the actual
realization of thoughts. Thoughts of Love will make the person act radiantly and
helpful to other people he comes in contact with. On the other hand, ill thoughts
will most likely make the person grouchy, ill-tempered, and critical of other
persons.

Thoughts are the commands of one's spirit to his body. Words are the
adherence of the tongue to the command. Deeds show the obedience of the whole
material body to the commands of the spirit.

X
No wonder, if over a lighted candle a mother curses her daughter and

M
wishes ill-luck to be fall her, the daughter will really throughout her life be
unlucky. But when the mother prays and prays for her daughter to, for example,
get a good husband, the daughter will most likely marry an ideal man.
SU
Curse is but ill thought registered in bold letters in the akashic records. It is
a powerful energy commanding ill luck to befall a person. And when the desired
ill luck descends on the person cursed, he who curses will incur karmic debts.
Curse is the dual of prayer. The positive spirits hear man's prayers and help him.
6:

The negative spirits (what you call evil spirits) will hear the curses and grant them.
Both spirits follow specialization of jobs. That man can pray or curse is a
manifestation of his free will.
78

Since thoughts are the commands of the spirit, how can you control its
orders? Thoughts are the manifestation of the spirit's level of development. The
25

more Earthbound the spirit, the more ill-thoughts he has. When one is awake,
positive and negative ideas filter into one's brain. It is for him to choose the good
thoughts from the evil ones. For every evil thought there corresponds its dual ---
the good thought. Once you entertain evil thoughts, they are like black ink that
stains the spiritual clothes of the spirit, the soul. That is why one needs to be
baptized. When a child is baptized, you are in effect removing the stains of his
soul in the previous life so that it would be easier for him to face his new trials on
Earth as the black stains on one's soul magnetizes evil thoughts.

One can also remove the stains, making the soul lily-white, by washing and
bathing in pure waters coming from the mountain, which purity is achieved by
filtering through medicinal herbs. The water must be filtered. It is like when you
 32

wash the body, you use the water from the faucet. If you use water from the canal,
the dirtier your body becomes.

The pure water can be consecrated by the spirit giving it extra energy for it
to acquire medicinal value. It can have healing effects on the body, removing
various diseases, germs and washing out the clots in the veins which are the
manifestation of disharmony in nature --- sin.

Ill thoughts bear fruits, either in the form of evil deeds or in diseases
brought by germs that invade the body. Evil thoughts are magnets that attract the
left spirits. Ill thoughts make man firmly bound to Earth so that he is more
concerned with carnal things: food, sex, power, riches, honor, and all the worldly
needs and pleasures.

X
M
13. OFFERING
SU
For every distinct material being there corresponds a concentrated form of
energy. For every living being there lies a spirit, for the spirit gives it life distinct
from the other living things. In every crystal is trapped a part of the spirit such
that the main spirit comes and leaves the crystal at will. With prayers, the spirit
will be able to completely leave the crystal and participate in the process of
6:

spiritual evolution. Thus, the human holder of the crystal can acquire power
through the particular spirit imprisoned in the crystal. In exchange for the power,
the human holder prays for the spirit of the crystal whose name he has to know if
78

he is to summon him. The holder loses his power when the spirit is liberated and
he fails to know its substitute. This was what happened in the case of the Lapiang
Malaya (whose members in spite of their amulets were decimated in an encounter
25

with government forces). The sprits they tried to summon through their anting-
anting (amulets) had already been promoted, and they failed to know the ones who
took over.

When man offers food to the spirit, the spirit takes the concentrated form of
energy. This energy corresponds to the "idea" of material object such as a house.
A house is composed of concrete, sand and gravel, nails, wood, iron, etc. But
taken together, "house" is created. This idea "house" is a concentrated form of
energy. When offered to the spirit, it partakes of it. Food is a combination of
different elements. The idea of "food" is the spirit of food. When offered to the
spirit, it partakes of the spirit of food. As knowledge received does not diminish
the original knowledge, so does the spirit of food. That is why even if a million
spirits come and partake of a limited quantity of food, it can satisfy every spirit.
 33

Just like when millions of men comprehend the idea of "2 + 2 = 4", they partake of
the idea but this does not diminish the idea.

When man offers computer diskette to the spirit, the knowledge or idea is
taken by it. But in doing so the spirit leaves an imprint of his having savored its
concentrated form of energy so that the diskette loses its "virginity," so to speak.
It loses its uniqueness. By gentlemen's agreement, other spirits refuse to take it.

When one surrenders a crystal to a higher spirit, in effect he gives him the
attributes of the spirit in the crystal. Thus, the energy is absorbed by the higher
spirit.

When he offers prayers to spirits, the energy he receives from the Supreme

X
Being is directed to them, energizing them, and lifting them up higher in the ladder
of spiritual evolution. They in turn, in gratitude, help the supplicant (man) in his
material and spiritual needs. God wants a symbiotic relationship among his

M
creation. This is Love.
SU
14. SPIRIT COMMUNICATION
Man lives in four dimensions. It is bounded by the Cartesian coordinates
6:

system of space (length, width, height) and time. Time is that particular moment a
being is occupying a point in the three dimensional coordinate system. To travel,
a man must take time following the law of distance equals rate times time
78

(d = r* t), or, velocity equals distance divided by time (v = d /t). For objects to
move, they have to displace other objects. One cannot be in the same place at the
same time.
25

On the other hand, a spirit which is a concentrated form of energy can be in

the same object as it is not bound by the law of the four-dimensional universe.
But when it tries to communicate with man it has to follow the four-dimensional
laws. Thus, they cannot enter the same image at the same time.

The man with ESP (extra-sensory perception) has actually sharpened his
senses. He has attuned his mind's frequency to the universal consciousness so that
he has sharp premonition. If something not nice will happen, it will make him
uneasy and when he closes his eyes, images pertaining to the disaster appear. It is
as if danger has been registered in others and he who has ESP has picked up the
signal of things to come.
 34

Why is there such a thing? Is it predestiny? Only major events are

predestined. It has to do with the payment of karmic debts. But like a plan which
a contractor has to faithfully follow, the plan could be altered by the contractor or
by the owner. This is where free will comes in. Man can alter the plan through
prayer, interceding God to free him from the danger; that is, to alter the plan.

There are nth dimensions. To jump from one dimension to another requires
tremendous energy. To communicate from one dimension to another can be done
more easily through a medium receptive to electro-magnetic waves. You cannot
do it directly. The process is that of transforming the spirit's wavelength to Earth's
wavelength so that a two-way communication is established. When man prays,
prayers are registered in the universal consciousness and the spirit picks them up.

X
On the other hand, if man desires he, can ask the spirit to enter him. The
spirit thus can inspire thoughts in him and give suggestions. But in the final
analysis it is man who decides whether to implement them or not. If the man so

M
desires to call the spirits, the spirits called will come. And when man has so
sharpened his senses he will know. It is as if somebody tells him. Or a sign is
SU
given like the tingling in the ears or in the rising of one's body hairs.

How does one sharpen his sensation? Simply through meditation. He shuts
out the interference of external forces and distractions. He keeps out the pull of
material things so as to rein in his basic instinct, drives, and desires. In effect,
6:

everything is concentrated in him so much so that reception of spiritual

communication is easier. When one receives messages from above it is easier to
think. But when he exerts effort to fathom the message, mental fatigue sets in.
78

Some simply ask the spirit to dwell in him. This is the case of the so-called
medium. He lets his spirit out and allows the desired other spirit to enter. But the
higher spirits will not dwell in him directly because of the great disparity in
25

vibrations. Instead, the higher spirit (Holy Spirit) assigns a lower spirit, an
elemental, to do it for him. And the thoughts whispered are that of the higher
spirit. The lower spirit just acts as the liaison. Otherwise, there can be no
communication.

But again, this is not a direct way of communication.

The ideal is a two-way radio system. This is the project a group in Laguna
was working on. Acquiring a spirit communication device is not easy. Permit is
asked from the Supreme Being through your Guardian Angel. One has to show
sincerity, expend effort, and attain a certain levels of spiritual development for the
petition to be granted. The realization of this objective is worth one's whole-
 35

hearted effort. It is a key that will unlock secrets of the heavens which no ordinary
mortal can hope to achieve in one's lifetime.

One can easily communicate with another if he is in the same dimension.

One can easily communicate with another of the same intellectual capacity. When
an intellectual giant communicates with a child, he has to simplify the ideas for the
child to understand. He has to talk in terms of the child's experiences. He has to
talk in pictures for the child to comprehend what he is saying. This is the reason
why Jesus Christ gave sermons in parables.

There are several ways of communicating with the spirits. With the dead,
you use the spirit of the glass. Those in a séance will extend their hands usually
with fingertips barely touching the glass. Afterwards, the glass moves. The

X
energy comes from persons around and flows through the fingertips, extending to
the glass. The called spirit will enter the glass. As it has neither power of touch
nor energy of its own to move objects, it will utilize the human energy flowing to

M
the glass. The deeper the concentration of the persons, the greater energy will be
available.
SU
If instead of glass it was a sick person they touched, the sick will be healed!

The problem of the spirit of the glass is that it is uncontrolled. The demon
can enter when the participants’ psychic energy has been spent and then control
6:

their brains. The man so possessed will exhibit violent psychotic tendencies.

Another commonly used medium is the person himself. If he so trains

78

himself so as to leave his body and let the spirit called enter it, then the called
spirit will be able to make use of the body and communicate. But spirits higher
than the original spirit which owns the body cannot enter. Lower spirits can.
Thus, one can be a medium of dwarfs, enkantos, or dead persons but not of angels.
25

Some claim Jesus Christ enters their bodies. But actually it is a representative
which Jesus sends and who enters the brain of the medium. The body shakes and
the new spirit assumes control, often speaking in a new voice.

If another spirit can enter the body of a medium, will it not be possible for
one so trained to leave his body and enter the body of another person? The answer
is yes.

Through ritual and secret password, the person can leave his body and go
inside another living being. If Satan can enter the serpent, so can man. But man
has to sharpen his Intelligence and will power to do this.
 36

When in deep slumber, the door of one's brain is opened and the spirit can
freely leave. If an individual knows the password, he can entice the spirit of
another to leave his body, enter, and occupy a new body. His old body, without
spirit, will die a death in sleep. On the other hand, the poor guy who left his body
will not be able to reenter. He dies a death with no one around him knowing about
it. King Solomon had done it six times but failed on the seventh try. He was
human after all, not perfect.

This business of communicating with the spirits is dangerous to the

uninitiated for the reasons stated above. The person opens a door for the called
spirit to enter. What if he refuses to leave? It is important, therefore, that the
person concerned has a protector who is a higher spirit. Through the signs with
him --- crystal, symbol, or any object, blessed and recognized with the imprimatur

X
of the higher spirit --- the person will be protected from any danger.

It is also possible to have inanimate objects as medium for spirits to enter.

M
Because of its potential dangers, however, few are given the privilege of having
such a medium. The spirits called might be forced to come and answer prohibited
SU
questions and they will be punished. They will be restricted and quarantined,
confined to barracks, so to speak. They may only be freed if man intercedes for
them through offerings.

What if man fails or refuses to intercede for them? Forever, they will be
6:

imprisoned. But in spite of the dangers they come to communicate with man in
the hope of uplifting humanity. The uplift of humanity will automatically uplift all
levels of creation. "No man is an island." Humanity is not alone. There are many
78

levels of creation. When one level rises, it brings with it the rest of the levels.
This is Love in operation. This is the reason why there has to be Love in the
individual, for Love is the unifying element of all creation. "United we stand,
divided we fall." How true of all of God's creation.
25

Man is at the threshold, at the crossroad between refined and gross spirits,
between Earthbound and the heaven-attracted souls. Man is the battlefield
between Earth-bound Satan and the heaven-oriented Christ. Only man himself
will determine his destination later. All chances are given to him. And repeat
exams are given if he so desires until he perfects himself. When he gives up, that
is the time Satan smiles and gets a new follower.

Sometimes the medium can be a rotary object like the electric fan. Its
movement can point to letters that spell out messages. Sometimes, it is a
pendulum. The idea is for it to move to indicate symbols. But the highest form is
through radio and television, and eventually through computers. In a radio, they
can select an FM frequency that is not in use and enter. At first through radio, it is
 37

simple yes and no, then through Morse code, and eventually through a voice type
communication. Over TV, images and audio will combine to relay messages from
the spirit world.

To facilitate communication, the person has to be pure in heart, in thoughts,

words, and deeds for the right spirit to readily come near and whisper the answers.
The answers will come as if ideas simply enter the mind. It is therefore important
that the receiver will have stock knowledge so the spirit will just point to him the
answers to his questions. It is like building a house. It is easier when the raw
materials are available. It would be more difficult if the spirit would still have to
provide the raw materials. Like, it would be hard to discuss philosophy with a
child. The child has to attain a certain intellectual sophistication for him to
comprehend abstract ideas, no matter how simplified.

X
In essence, this is what we call Inspiration from the Holy Spirit. Actually,
the Holy Spirit is a set of angels and higher spirits who can help guide and inspire

M
man in his quest for truth --- perfection in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love.
The inspiration imparted by the Holy Spirit depends on man's intellectual
SU
sophistication. The Holy Spirits are ever willing to inspire.

There are statics in communication when the individual sins. The reception
is much clearer if the individual refrains from the pull of things of Earth.
Avoiding sex means preserving one's libido. Libido is the primal creative power
6:

of man. If it is used in sex, it is supposed to bring about the existence of another

human being. If it is directed to intellectual search, it is supposed to unlock the
door to untravelled knowledge. If it is directed to research of new ways and
78

means of production, it is supposed to lead to new inventions. If directed to God

above, it is supposed to form another religion, other ways of convincing men to
higher levels of spiritual existence.
25

Libido is the primal power. Too much sex will hinder one from achieving
more. Directed to higher goals, however, it will provide the energy that will
sustain one in his quest of a higher goal: like writing a book, inventing a new
gadget, solving business problems before they come, persisting on attaining
hidden powers of man like levitation and instant travel, and in discovering new
ideas, principles, and philosophies. Libido can sustain one in communication with
the spirit world. Libido is the creative power of man. It is man who branded it not
good. But actually it is one of the greatest gifts of God. Only man is given this
free will to use it the way he wants to.

In summary, communication with spirits requires tremendous energy, as

you are traversing different dimensional worlds. When one communicates, he can
make use of his libido as the extra concentrated energy. Less sex or no sex will be
 38

an ideal set-up. In that way, his senses will be quite sharp. Also, to make the
communication sharper, one should avoid distractions in the form of statics
formed by stains in the soul due to evil thoughts, words, or deeds.

15. UNIVERSAL CONSCIOUSNESS

The universe is like a computer. It has a memory. Every single event is

recorded. Every thought, word, or deed is faithfully registered. But unlike Earthly
computer, the memory is registered forever. It cannot be erased unless expressly
ordered by God. The life of a person is programmed. Its ups and downs are
preprogrammed following karmic law. Retribution will have to be implemented.

X
The beauty of this pre-program is that a person's life will faithfully follow this
program, its ups and downs, his intense desires, and his weaknesses. In effect the

M
pre-program can project the future events to follow.

Man has the ability to change the program. This is free will. Although he
SU
is destined to be such and such a person but if he so wills it strongly appropriate
instructions in the computer will automatically be given and one's predestiny is
altered. Prayers can also alter the preprogram. He prays to God directly or asks
one of the Holy Spirits to intercede for him. Subsequently the program will be
altered by the Master Programmer.
6:

How does one communicate with the Universal Consciousness, the

Universal Intelligence? Like the radio station, electromagnetic vibrations emanate
78

from the Universal Consciousness. When you ask a question, it is recorded.

Answers which are projections are given. To get the answer, one has to have a
medium. If one chooses to use the mind, he banishes all thoughts to make it
25

blank and starts marking X's unconsciously in a series going down the column.
When he makes a stop, he counts the number of X's registered. The answer is
"yes" if the number is odd, "no" if it is even. This is the principle of geomancy or
divination.

The clairvoyant can let his astral body travel and research the akashic
record or the Book of Remembrance for past events. The exact happenings are
there. The high-frequency electro-magnetic waves are received by such a person.
Imprinted in his aura is the past, present, and future. The clairvoyant, depending
on his ability to fine tune to the subject's vibrations, can read the messages
imprinted in the aura. The messages might be very strong so that it has an effect
on the material development of the body. The spirit's aura spills over the body and
thus you can read the character of the soul through the signs on its body. If you
 39

are sharp enough or trained properly you can read past, present, and future from
the lines of the palm. The general contour of the face will give us a clue. In fact,
the body is a reflection of the soul and could provide several tips as to its destiny.

Sometimes, the destiny of a person not yet evolved to a higher plane can be
traced from one's birthday. His tendencies will show. One can deduce from it
how karmic debts can be reduced. Payment can be gleaned from the stars. This is
the practice of astrology.

Sometimes the name given to the person will show. By applying

corresponding numbers you can have a glimpse of his character and destiny. This
is the practice of numerology.

X
Astrology and. numerology are but means of feeling the vibrations of the
person. Summing up or considering both birthdates and names, one can deduce
whether a pair or a group of persons are compatible or not, whether they are of the

M
same wavelength.
SU
No matter how he gets a glimpse of the future, man is still the captain of his
soul. Through will power and prayer, he can fashion out his own destiny ---
altering whatever predestiny there is. Through the help of the spirits, he can have
a brighter future than the one pre-programmed for him by the application of
karmic law.
6:
78

16. BIRTH
The process of birth shows its potential when a man and a woman meet
25

each other, and feel each other's vibration. The curiosity is a period of trying to
find out one's likes and dislikes. When one is lucky, one meets an opposite sex of
the same wavelength as he is but of the opposite charge. Just like positive and
negative electricity or north and south poles. When this happens, immediately
they fall in love. It is love at first sight.

Sometimes, it takes a long time for the man and woman to become in love.
It is because the fire of Love has not been kindled in both. They are of the same
wavelength alright but not of opposite charges. The same wavelength enables
them to be together without much fight. Their relationship is smooth but the thrill
is not present.

Most often after long association, the thrill has waned. The opposite charge
of the man and woman has averaged with the effect of diminishing the attraction
 40

through the years. And by this time, the offspring must be grown up to withstand
the material storm to follow. But if they are of the same vibrations, smooth inter
personal relationship will be maintained.

The opposite charges consist of sex appeal or animal magnetism that fires
up the libido. The charges are also that of being thrilled by merely seeing each
other. This opposite magnetism that strongly attracts each other is for the purpose
of inducing both man and woman to procreate.

When a man and woman are having sex they feel as if they are in heaven.
That is because they are experiencing the process of creation. Again notice there
is timing of two kinds. Fertility of the woman has a cycle. Roughly, a woman is
fertile ten days after the first day of menstruation and ten days before the next

X
period. This is to give both the opportunity of exercising their free will: having
baby or not. If they have sex on the fertile period then conception will most likely
follow. Within that period, a female egg cell and a male sperm cell can fuse

M
together. A soul starts to develop. This new human cell multiplies rapidly in
geometric progression. After three months more or less it has acquired the shape
SU
of a man. Its soul by this time is fully developed.

After nine months the baby is ready to join mankind in the instant that the
baby comes out from the mother's womb. The spirit aided by the Guardian Angel
of the day enters the body through the nose into the brain. The child cries
6:

expressing his thanks to the Supreme Being for having been allowed to be born.
Sometimes, there are two or more babies. The Guardian Angel then becomes
quite busy, at that point aiding two or more spirits in entering into each baby.
78

Also, at that instant, the tempter you call the devil tries to help another
gross spirit enter the baby. If his timing is right, then we have two spirits in one
body. By the ritual of baptism, the problem is resolved. Only one spirit, the one
25

brought in by the Angel is allowed to stay.

Man's spirit is a set consisting of primary spirit and of secondary spirits

who are sent back to Earth to learn their lessons again, to retake the exams they
failed the last time they were on Earth.

You can think of the spirit as a unit that can split like the atomic bomb and
can fuse like the hydrogen bomb. It is a set of energies or parts that can be divided
into infinite ways as they are continuous. It is like an interval of real numbers in
mathematics. The part of a spirit is sent back to Earth to co-exist with other spirits
in a certain body to learn the lessons it failed in the previous life. No wonder
sometimes one is puzzled by the way he has acted.
 41

No wonder some are more aggressive, others are kind. Some are sex-
oriented, others are religious. Some are not consumed by the desire for material
things, others are Earth-bound. Some are greedy; others who are of a higher plane
are not materialistic. These tendencies are called in psychology as drives, needs,
libido, etc.

But as to why brothers and sisters who came from the same parents do not
exhibit the same drives, the psychologists cannot fully explain. To the mystic, the
answer is clear.

Freud postulated that the brain consists of ego, superego, and id. The ego is
the conscious mind. The superego is the conscience which is the moral watchdog
of the individual. It tells the person what is right or wrong, the universally

X
accepted moral standards. The id stores the basic instincts such as the need for
food, shelter, and all material things including sex. The id is in supernatural
science actually the lessons the spirits in him have to learn and overcome on Earth.

M
These Earth-bound desires will try to overwhelm the body. And the will power of
the spirit will try to reign over these energies, put them in control. Once
SU
controlled, the spirit will become promoted to the next dimension.

These different drives are to be controlled because they are the ones pulling
the person to Earth, preventing the spirit from ascending the stairs of spiritual
perfection.
6:

How are these drives controlled? Sometimes by giving what it wants. Let
us say food. At a certain period of time, the child wants nothing but food. But
78

when he matures, he can live without much food. Fasting is a way of consciously
detaching oneself from this need for food. There is also the need for wine. The
drunkard has lost control of this need for wine. It has overwhelmed him. To the
spirit-bound, he has tasted the wine, found it nice, but is not addicted to it.
25

The sex drive is strong. A child actually learns it earlier than you think. He
finds pleasure in playing with himself until he finds out that it is more pleasurable
to have a playmate of the opposite sex. Sex and the pleasure it brings have a
common purpose: continuing the act of God's creation. But somehow, the
individual has to be in control of his self. Some discover as life goes on that they
can live without sex. Thus, they have learned their lessons. Sometimes, they
regress. Finding that his partner gives him more pleasures, he looks for more
exciting escapades. Eventually he stops. His libido has been diminished. That
part of spirit, marked sex, has learned its lessons.

The quest for material things is another one. When one thinks of nothing
except earning and acquiring properties, he is imprisoned by his desires for
 42

material comforts. Fasting and prayers are ways of lessening his hunger for
material things. Giving alms to the needy or money to charity are means of
lessening one's hunger for material possessions. The greedy are insatiable.

Power is the worst of all because the quest for it and the desire to hold on to
it at all cost will lead to one's oppressing many people. Power corrupts and
absolute power corrupts absolutely is a saying frequently heard. When one
tramples on the rights of others, tremendous karmic debts are incurred.
Sometimes, payment cannot wait for the next life. One is made to pay while still
on Earth.

X
17. GOD TURNED FLAT EARTH INTO ROUND

M
When God created Paradise, the Garden of Eden, Earth was flat. The
Garden of Eden was in the land of Lemuria which was very near or connected to
the Philippines. Inside the Garden of Eden were all the beautiful animals. All the
SU
trees were there. At the center were the Tree of Life and the Tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil.

God created Adam when He breathed a spirit into a highly developed ape
whose genes He had reprogrammed. This Adam is the "missing link" of Darwin's
6:

theory of evolution. Eve was created from Adam in a manner similar to grafting
in plants --- by taking a seed from Adam while he was asleep and implanting it to
the womb of a fast asleep female ape. The cells interacted and because the genes
78

of Adam were stronger, a new species came to being --- very similar to Adam
except for the size and hairs. Then again God breathed a spirit into the new body
and this became Eve --- the woman ("womb-man") born from the seed of man.
25

As God planned the bodies of Adam and Eve to grow, mature, and rid
themselves of animal instincts, He prohibited Adam and Eve from eating the
aphrodisiac onion, to prevent them from becoming sexually aroused. In a way,
God put Adam and Eve to a test. In time, when the world would have completely
evolved, when the Garden of Eden would have been fully developed, God would
allow Adam and Eve to eat the forbidden fruit and also to eat the fruit of the Tree
of Life. But Adam and Eve failed the test. When God returned both had
disobeyed. They had discovered and enjoyed sex. Thus God drove them out from
the Garden of Eden lest they also eat the fruit of the Tree of Life and live forever.
By driving them out of the Garden, they could no longer eat the fruit of the Tree of
Life and, therefore, in effect, the punishment for this original sin is death. Since
everyone after them is deprived of the Tree of Life, then everyone has to die.
 43

When the descendants of Adam and Eve propelled by intense desire for sex
had multiplied at a geometric rate, the people quarreled over food. There was not
enough. Another result of the premature cohabitation of Adam and Eve was
selfishness. Everyone was for himself. In other words, man's multiplication has
outstripped the food supply. The food supplies which are the plants were
proceeding according to the original plan. But not of mankind.

Therefore, it was necessary for God to reshape Earth to keep up with the
fast reproduction of man. It was also necessary to eliminate the weaker stock of
mankind like those of Noah's neighbors who were too selfish. God then recreated
Earth to make use of the back of Lemuria by simply turning Earth from a disk to
expand into an ellipse. God accomplished this by separating land from waters.
God commanded the water inside Earth to come forth and form big oceans. From

X
inside Earth came volcanic eruptions to add Earth to different parts of the world to
form the islands. This was the great deluge.

M
Noah survived the Deluge because of his ship which God instructed him to
build for him and his family to be saved. When the great deluge was over, the
SU
oceans came to being and the world turned round. And God promised never to
send the floods again because the formation of Earth then was such that it was no
longer possible for water to engulf the whole Earth as it is already round. The
Earth now an ellipse started to spin on its axis. This is the reason why in the olden
times, people feared going beyond a point in the sea and not returning. They
6:

actually fell off into outer-space.

Strictly speaking one can compute from the present population and work
78

backwards to determine the start of creation. God liked the Garden of Eden so
much and preserved it by hiding it inside Mt. Banahaw and Mt. Makiling. Inside
is the Tree of Life which is similar to a guava but endowed with all the healing
qualities of plants: from curing blood disorders, to regenerating cells, and to
25

sharpening the mind. Lemuria was allowed to sink. It is in the Pacific Ocean
alongside the Philippines. That is the reason there is so much psychic energy in
the Philippines. You have many spiritualists, churches, magicians, herbalists,
dwarfs, nuno sa punso, enkantos, etc. which partake of the energy. A hole in the
sky directly points to the Garden of Eden.

18. LEFT AND- RIGHT SPIRITS

A spirit is like an AC generator that emits positive and negative electricity.
The right spirit is usually what people call "good" because he is lenient, easily
gives in to man’s intercession, and easily condones his weaknesses.
 44

The left spirit is the tester, the harsh teacher who gives the exams, whereas
the right spirit is the principal. The left spirit, although more powerful in terms of
material standards, is inferior as to spiritual qualities because the left spirit cannot
disobey his immediate boss which is a right spirit. The left spirit gives the
punishment, the right spirit the reward.

The mark of a Holy Spirit is that he is a left and at the same time a right
spirit, but perfectly balanced and kept whole as in a circle. In other words, he has
so evolved spiritually that he can turn himself at will to either his left or right
tendencies, from a disciplinarian to a lenient teacher, authoritative but helpful.

A right spirit can be a left or he can be a right depending on his assignment

in the hierarchy of the spiritual world.

X
With constant prayers of man, a left spirit will be promoted and can become
a right spirit.

M
The gross spirits are generally left spirits. They bring diseases to children,
SU
ill-luck to men and women, or even sickness not easily cured by man's medicine.
The faith healer first drives out the left spirit and prevents him from coming back
to inflict more damage to the individual. Then the faith healer petitions God for
pranic energy to pass through him and which energy he directs the energy to the
sick person. In a few days, the sick becomes well again.
6:

But the managers or supervisors of the gross spirits are right spirits. These
are the allies of men. The right gross spirit can help man in business or in any
78

livelihood, via what is known as "anting-anting" (amulets).

Even God has a left and right spirit. When He forgives, it is His right.
when He punishes, He directs His left spirit to punish man as when He sent the
25

great Deluge and when He created hell.

The right spirit of Jesus Christ is the poor, merciful Christ who suffered and
died for us. The left spirit of Jesus Christ is Christ the King, the King of Earth
whom gross spirits fear and would gladly surrender the 3K they illegally took and
now keep away from man. Christ the King is the ruler of Earth, rich but very
strict.

The left and right spirits of Jesus Christ are one and the same spirit.

Thus, the left and the right spirits are manifestations of the predominance of
one set of contradictory attributes.
 45

Man's right spirit is his conscious mind; his left spirit is his subconscious.
When he has not controlled yet the desires of the subconscious which is material
by affinity, he is said to be a left spirit. But when the subconscious accepts the full
authority of the conscious, then that man has detached himself from material
things. He is by then a right spirit. He is ready for spiritual evolution.

God created an extreme left spirit: the left-left spirit who has no chance of
becoming a right spirit. The left-left spirits are the followers of Lucifer whose
main job is to tempt man. Theirs is not to complain. It is as if God gave them
complete independence separate from His Kingdom. They are happy in their own
way.
In essence, therefore, the left and right spirits are the characteristics or roles
assigned by God to a created being. Just like there is positive and negative

X
electricity. Together, they produce life. The left and right spirits brighten up the
creation of God and make it more interesting.

M
SU
19. PSYCHIC CHARGE OF MAN
Just like the dynamo which has positive and negative charge, or like a
magnet that has north and south poles, or a chemical that is positive or negative by
charge, a human being is also electrically charged. This is brought about by the
6:

interaction of his vibrations with his environment.

When immediately you like another person intensely, as in love at first

78

sight, then you must be of the same vibrations but of opposite electrical charge.
When you dislike a person, either you are of totally opposite vibrations or you are
of the same charge since the same charges repel each other.
25

In a person, these charges, these vibrations are influenced by one's past

experiences in life or in one’s previous lives.

One concrete manifestation of this is positive or negative thinking. Positive

thinking means one is an optimist --- expecting the best of everything. The
negative thinker, on the other hand, is a pessimist, expecting the worst to happen.
While psyching oneself that the worst will happen in a way removes or diminishes
one's disappointment over unrealized expectations, the problem is that it will
charge the atmosphere. The person sends negative waves that will in turn
influence the thinking of the persons around him. If it is strong, the other person
will have doubts and he too will expect the worst. If he is a prospective client, he
will doubt your ability to provide good service. His frame of mind will be
 46

faultfinding, examining the product for its defects and disadvantages but not for its
benefits.

On the other hand, if one is an optimist, he charges the atmosphere around

him such that those in contact with him become positive thinkers like him and
expect that your services or products are the best. People nurture confidence on
the positive thinkers.

When you think positively, you move in the right direction. But if you
think the opposite, your mind is darkened and your decisions are ill-advised.

As they say, fear is contagious. So is courage. Much more so is positive

thinking. It is because of the waves one's presence creates around him.

X
How does one neutralize this negative thinking, this negative charge?
Simply by will power. Command or repeat to yourself that everything turns out

M
fine, that the buyer likes your product, or if you are a student that you pass the
exams and all you need is just to study. That the person you are in love with
SU
returns your love and all you need is to prove sincerity. These positive thoughts
will infect the other person and you will get the desired result.

Another way is to meditate and recall past events. Examine the details.
After pinpointing your errors, tell yourself that next time around it will be alright.
6:

A third and effective way is to pray. Implore your Guardian Angel to give
you psychic energy which are positive, to send you positive thoughts, and banish
78

from your mind all negative thinking. Pray for your Guardian Angel and he will
gladly comply, supplying you with positive thoughts, sending you positive waves.

What is faith? It is nothing more than the epitome of positive thinking.

25

When you believe that you will be cured by the doctor that means you have faith
in him. No doubt the doctor can heal easily.

When you have faith that a faith healer can cure you, no doubt you will be
cured. Your positive thinking will charge the atmosphere positively, the
"espiritista" (spiritual healer) definitely will also charge this atmosphere
positively, and so the disease, sickness, or germs which are charged negatively
will be attracted to the atmosphere and leave your body.

Faith is simply expecting the best of a person. Faith in God means

expecting from Him the best of everything that can ever happen. Faith in God
means resignation to His will, the voluntary surrender of one's Free Will.
 47

If faith is the end result of positive thinking, then faith can be willed. It is
not a gift from God all the time. Man can will it. Man can have faith through his
own effort as outlined previously. As the Bible says, "If you have faith, you can
move mountains." Faith gives concentrated power to the mind. Faith gathers and
redirects the energies of the mind to a focal point so that action can easily follow.
With faith, the mind is 100% efficient, whereas negative thinking dissipates the
energies of the mind and the body becomes helpless. No one is there to command
it to move.

20. CHRIST THE KING: I SHALL RETURN

Before God created man, He intended to present him gifts as reward for

X
passing the test. God knew full well that man might fail the test: that of
disobedience in the final analysis. This disobedience would lead to the seven

M
cardinal sins: lust, greed, falsehood, power, pride, gluttony, and lack of faith. God
understands because it means that what He has created was still imperfect and
only needed some more encouragement, but eventually man would overcome his
SU
inadequacies. The gifts He has prepared, God put in a box to bestow to man once
the first creations succeeded after repeated trials. He left the gifts inside a box,
lest it be taken by other spirits. He entrusted the box to Maria directing her not to
open it nor give it to anybody. Inside the box were the attributes Immortally,
Intelligence, and Riches.
6:

God put these attributes inside the beautifully decorated box so that when
He created man, man will not have these attributes right away. He put them away
78

for safekeeping to be breathed into man when he is ready for them. He created
man like unto Himself minus the three gifts. The three gifts were supposed to be
given once man attained perfection or passed his test on Earth.
25

But Maria, out of intense curiosity, opened the box and out went the three
gifts. Man was not ready for the gifts as he had not passed the test yet.

When Maria opened the box, the gifts fell to Earth and the left spirits
grabbed them and since then have refused to part with them. And so these gross
spirits are now endowed with immortality, Intelligence, and material self-
sufficiency. Then God saw what was happening on Earth. The lack of material
self-sufficiency drove men to fight each other in wars. The lack of Intelligence
forced men to spend most of his life studying instead of perfecting himself through
other means. Finally, the lack of immortality forces him to wait for a thousand
years to go back to Earth to be born again to have another chance to perfect
himself.
 48

And so God sent His son, Jesus Christ, to Earth to redeem the three gifts
from the gross left spirits. That is one of the reasons Jesus went around the known
world. From each corner of Earth, the left spirits refused to give back that which
were intended for man in the first place as these gross spirits have not attained the
required level of spiritual perfection. They refused to go with Him to ask for
forgiveness from God for what they have done. They even tempted Jesus Christ to
be their ruler if He renounced His Father.

So at the age of 30, Jesus returned to His birth place, Jerusalem, to preach.
"My kingdom is not of this Earth. Over there, there is everlasting life for those
who pass the test." Part of the test is avoiding the sins forbidden by the Ten
Commandments. For attaining perfection, the reward would be in heaven, eternal
life after death.

X
At the Calvary, Jesus Christ lamented, "Father, why has Thou forsaken
me?" meaning He did not help Jesus in conquering the left spirits you call devil or

M
gross. But knowing that because his human body delimits his attributes as a spirit,
he submitted his will and humbly said to God the Father, "Father, into Thy hands I
SU
commend my spirit. Consumatum est. It is finished."

Knowing full well that He failed to redeem the three gifts and that men
were even siding with the left spirits, Christ promised to come back. Christ the
King will come back to be born again and this time to wrest forcibly the three gifts
6:

from the clutches of Luciferian creations. This left spirit of Jesus Christ will
punish immediately the unbeliever. No longer will He be the sacrificing, lenient,
kind Jesus Christ. For one more encounter, Christ the King will come back to
78

firmly wrest control of the three gifts and fulfill his ultimate domination of Earth.
Then peace will reign on Earth.
25

21. TIME
What is time? Time is a measurement of change. One complete rotation of
Earth on its axis is one day. This is the modern version. But in the olden times,
one day was measured from the rising to the setting of the sun. And as the face of
Earth then was flat, as it faced the sun, "one day” of rising to setting of the sun
took many, many years to be completed.

The Bible says God created all things on Earth in seven days. It is correct.
For one day then meant from the rising to the setting of the sun, and when it
reappeared the following morning it meant the onset of another day. Assuming
 49

you have no clock or other means of reckoning, then it was perfectly natural for
one to claim that a day passed from the rising of the sun to its setting, and onto its
rising again the following day --- even if such event took the equivalent of a
thousand years or more as you know it today.

As an example, in some parts of the world right now, the sun has not yet
set. So strictly speaking, the day is not even over for them yet.

If you measure time by the position of Earth relative to the sun, again the
same argument holds. As Einstein explained in his Theory of Relativity, time is
relative. It depends on your point of reference. Why? For detecting change, you
use electromagnetic waves whose speed cannot exceed that of light.

X
Basing time not on Earth movement alone but also on the stars in the
galaxy will be more accurate. Since Earth is not a perfect sphere, naturally its
movement will not be smooth relative to an observer outside Earth. Using the

M
positions of the stars as your reference points then you can devise a time which
you can call "mystical time" which is more accurate than the one used here on
SU
Earth. And this would slightly differ with your clock time as this mystical time is
not affected by the irregular contours of Earth.

You can have a more accurate time by basing it on Earth's vibrations.

Before, you measured time by the principle of pendulum. But then, this is affected
6:

at where you are by the pull of gravity. The Earth's vibrations are peculiar to Earth
in this universe. In other dimensions, the vibrations of other heavenly bodies will
be different naturally.
78

Take the case of the dimension inhabited by dwarfs. Since they are of
lower spirit, their dimension is lower in degree and their vibration is slower. One
minute to them might be one hour to us. If a man of faster vibration enters the
25

dwarfs’ dimension, the man might feel that he is away for only a few days. But
when he returns to man's dimension, he would be shocked to learn that he has been
away for several years.

On the other hand, if a higher spirit comes to Earth's dimension, what to us

is a very short interval --- say just a minute --- would be to them an hour or two.
This is because their vibration is much faster than ours. You say that the spirit
world is timeless, but what you actually mean is that their existence will not
terminate like the separation of man's body and spirit that comes to you when you
die. For them, there is no death.

The mathematical problem then is to have a measuring stick that will be

applicable to all dimensions. Relative to a particular dimension, you should be
 50

able to compute the equivalent or corresponding time in other dimensions. Once

you can do this, you can get the good aspects, or the times when the gates between
dimensions are said to be open.

What is a good aspect? Think of a good aspect as that particular time when
Maria opened the box left by God when He created man, The gifts which were
really attributes fell to Earth. And these attributes were taken by the left spirits
who refused to surrender them. It is the time the doors of the different dimensions
are automatically unlocked so that attributes from one dimension can pass on to
another. And with the power of the password, man may ask for those attributes
and particular attributes will pass through. Asking for many attributes at one given
time will divide the power of the call or mantra and the attributes might not have
enough power to move and become part of the particular person.

X
When a person asks for an attribute, like the power to heal, God's
messenger --- the Guardian Angel --- sends the message directly to Him who

M
decides right away. But if it is a minor attribute, the Angel assigned to a person is
empowered to dispense the attribute as he chooses,
SU
But to maximize the power of the attribute, usually it is given at the exact
Full Moon or New Moon when the doors from your dimension to the spirits’
dimensions are at its widest opening. When one pronounces the mantra, he is in
effect commanding the attribute to descend on him. Notice that the attribute like
6:

knowledge when taken does not diminish the attributes. Who is the source of this
attribute? Naturally, God. These are some of the graces from God.
78

These attributes are given only at certain stages of man's spiritual evolution.
To the greedy or murderer, the attribute of healing cannot be given. To the
glutton, the attribute of levitation cannot be granted. In like manner, the attributes
of Immortally, Intelligence and Material Self-Sufficiency (Riches) were not
25

supposed to be in the hands of the left spirits as they do not deserve them yet.
They have not worked for them. Something has to be exchanged for something,
like effort, hardship, fasting, prayer, or offering material things of value to the
spirits in exchange for particular attributes.
 51

22. LOVE
Love is that feeling of wishing all the good luck to happen to another
person. Love is an intense feeling directed to a person or thing, to oneself, or to
another. Love is one's affinity for another person or thing.

Love can be directed to oneself. While this is not evil, it may be at the
expense of the rights of others. When this intense liking for oneself is to the
detriment of others, this is called selfishness. It has a primordial goal --- the
preservation of the species. You are commanded by God to "Love thy neighbor as
thyself." It means you should love others in the same way that you love yourself.
You should love yourself, but not at the expense of others.

X
Love for the opposite sex means one is ready to sacrifice for the sake of his
loved ones. This is usually accompanied by sensual feeling, the desire for sex. Its

M
main purpose is to induce a couple to procreate so as to fill Earth. Love for the
opposite sex is the sweetest, most intense feeling that one can experience. It is
carnal love. It is very hard to overcome. It requires singleness of purpose, great
SU
will power to forego one's carnal love. When Jesus fell in love with Miriam, He
experienced first hand how a human being falls in love. He could not eat nor
sleep. There was conflict. He had a mission. To go with Miriam and satisfy His
carnal love would be to prefer her over the Love of His Father in heaven. Then
Jesus, summoning all His will power, announced His irrevocable decision. No, he
6:

could not give in to his love for Miriam. Both were heartbroken. But the will of
God the Father had to be followed. Here, Christ showed that although carnal love
is very strong, one can overcome it.
78

One step higher than selfishness and carnal love is the Love for one's
fellowmen. This Love means harboring no ill thought or wishing ill luck to befall
25

another person. It is maintaining a positive outlook for one's neighbors and

expecting from them good will. Love for one's neighbors is the antithesis of
"survival of the fittest." If people worked together, not individually but together,
the result of their efforts is more than the sum of their individual efforts. This is
synergy.

Why did God require everyone to love his neighbor in order to be saved?
Loving one's neighbor is an attribute of God. God drove Adam and Eve away
from the Garden of Eden, but to show His Love He promised to send His son to
redeem mankind. Did not God give the gross spirits a chance to evolve to a
higher, more perfect spirit? God forgives. This is another attribute of God.
When one loves he does not look to the faults of others but to their good qualities.
He thinks positively regarding the potential of his neighbors. He has faith in them.
 52

Love charges the atmosphere around you. When one with love comes in
contact with others, he feels only good will for them so that the other person feels
relaxed and not confrontational. Both their forces do not cancel each other but
instead are directed to a higher plane.

Loving others means forgetting oneself. And one's Earthly affinities like
lust, power, greed, riches, pride, etc. are diverted and controlled. Because of
Love, one rises to a higher spiritual plane since he has succeeded in detaching
himself from the pull of material things. And when one has freed himself from
this gravitational pull of the seven cardinal sins, he has opened his heart for Divine
Love to enter. He has opened himself for God to dwell in him. This means that
the Divine Love energy supplies one's being with the thoughts of God that will
propel him to higher perfection. Divine Love serves as a magnet that attracts a

X
person to higher perfection, to God. The effect is that a person no longer is Earth-
bound, but prefers spiritual things..

M
Divine Love is supposed to be the glue that will bind all of God's creation
together since when they work together it is faster to rise up because of synergy.
SU
This glue which is Love will prevent fellow men from tearing each other apart.
When one has opened his heart for Divine Love to enter he is at the right path. He
is inclined to right thoughts, right words, and right deeds.

The key that will open one's heart for Divine Love to enter is nothing more
6:

than loving one's neighbor. Once Divine Love enters one's heart it is just like the
fuel of a rocket that will propel a person up faster and higher to perfection. Thus
the gravitational pull of material things is easily overcome with Divine Love.
78

Let us get the key. Let us love one another.

25

23. WORK OR EFFORT

In physics, for every action there is an equal opposite reaction. One is here
on Earth to learn his lessons. He is here to work. By work we mean to exert
effort. And this involves the interplay of will power, physical energy, and interest
or enthusiasm. The speed of doing things depends on one's vibrations. And for
every job he accomplishes, there is a corresponding merit recorded in the akashic
records in heaven. For every omission he makes there is an equal opposite
demerit. Commission can mean the giving in to temptations that now and then
come his way to test him.
 53

What is will power? This is a special attribute of God given to man's spirit
to command his body to do certain acts. This will power if strong enough can be
used on another body, as in hypnosis or in sending command thoughts to another
person while in deep concentration. It is the storage of divine energy that a person
can spend anytime he wants. Like pressure, if he so directs this powerful energy
not on a large surface but on a small definite space, he can accomplish much. It is
because his whole energy is focused on that particular job. The lesson is if one
wants something bad enough, let him not be distracted by other desires but
pinpoint his attention only on this particular job. Only when the job is done can
he consider other jobs and projects.

What is free will? It is the ability to decide which course of action to take.
Life is like traveling along a highway. There are branches. Along the path one

X
can take detours; he can go left, right or straight ahead. There is the path of
righteousness, the path of carnal pleasure, the road to fame, the narrow exciting
bridge of riches which will connect one eventually to all pleasures on Earth.

M
There is the thorny path of right thoughts, words, and deeds. Along the way he
can choose the direction to take. Anytime, he can choose to go back to the right
SU
tract which is the thorny path, provided he does not stray too far from it.

Free will is this ability to choose the path whether right or wrong. An
observer with a special binocular up on the hill observing one’s aura can predict
the path the individual will choose. It is because his aura emits the
6:

electromagnetic waves that either will attract or repel him from riches, carnal
pleasures, or other opposites of spiritual development.
78

When one is strongly attracted by the left path, he can always send SOS
signal to his Guardian Angel and ask for the divine energy to repel the temptation,
to reduce or reverse the attraction. This SOS signal is the Lord's Prayer --- the
"Your Father." That is why one has to pray because God will not voluntarily
25

intervene for that would be depriving the individual of his gift of Free Will.

Some people are lethargic. Others are naturally full of energy. They have
the eagerness to work. A machine when not used accumulates rust. The
technician has to remove the rust, oil it, and soon the machine will run smoothly.
The individual, if he keeps on being inactive, sleeping most of the time or resting,
pretty soon accumulates rust. He does not want to move. His bodily functions
become slower Therefore, he needs special oil to smoothen his joints. Jogging in
place is recommended in the meantime. Then he can run around. He can exercise
and walk. In several weeks' time, the rust or fat will be removed and his physical
energy will be restored His body in other words will now be more receptive to
the flow of divine energy. Another reason for being lethargic is that his heart is
not okay. His blood is unclean. Then he should boil green leaves of guava or
 54

mango. Drink it like tea. His blood will be cleansed of obstructions and he will
be full of energy again.

The interest or enthusiasm one has for a project is dependent on his

experiences in the past or in previous life. It is also dependent on his objectives.
The more he wants something and knows that a particular job is the key to that
objective then he is more enthusiastic. Therefore, it is important for one to decide
right at the start of life what he wants, to pinpoint definitely his objectives. The
rest of his undertakings should support or be congruent with the objectives he
chooses.

Why must one work? For one thing that is God's command. From the
sweat of thy brow thou shall eat. In other words, if you do not work, you have no

X
right to live. When one works he should partake only the corresponding fruit of
his labor. This happens in group effort like in a big company. Management
should not take all the profits. Labor must be given its due share in the form of

M
just wages, or profit-sharing.
SU
Work is man's passport to perfection. Perfection is his main objective here
on Earth. When he works, no matter what the job, he lifts himself up in the ladder
of spiritual evolution.

Work strengthens one's will power.

6:
78

24. INTELLIGENCE
Why are some intelligent, some are dull, some are studious, and some are
25

intellectually lazy?

Let us first examine the characteristics of Intelligence --- memory,

analysis, synthesis, creative power, and psychic ability. Intelligence is not a
function of status. There are dull and intelligent among the rich, as well as among
the poor. In general, however, the rich are better educated than the poor.

Intelligence is an attribute of the spirit rather than of the body. It is the

vessel of knowledge. Some knowledge can be stored, some deduced, others
created.

What one learns in school, books, or experiences are relayed and stored in
the vessel. Their spiritual counterpart is taken to be added to the spirit's
Intelligence. That is why it grows and grows. The more experienced a person is,
 55

the more intelligent he becomes than before. In other words, Intelligence is a

faculty of the spirit that can grow or rust depending on its use. The pleasures on
Earth tend to satisfy the cravings of the body for material things, but they hinder
the development of Intelligence.

But with will power and Intelligence, man is almost but not fully like God.
He has to learn Love, to experience and practice Love. First at home. He learns to
love his parents. After initially quarreling with his brothers and sisters, one
eventually learns to love them. Then he has special friends usually of the same
sex. Then he experiences carnal love, love of the opposite sex. Afterwards, he
experiences Love for children. Eventually, he should develop Love for his
neighbors.

X
How does one love his neighbor? By wishing him no ill, by helping his
neighbor when he is in dire need, by being of .service to the needy, or by doing
apostolic work. And when this is complete, he is ready to love God purely.

M
When man has mastered will power through work, Intelligence through
SU
study, and Love through loving his neighbor, then he is a tiny image of God and
God is ready to accept him to become one with Him forever in heaven.
6:

25. DIALECTIC MATERIALISM

Nietzsche's dialectic materialism is based on the postulate that everything in
78

this world exists in pairs that oppose each other, like positive and negative
electricity, day and night, rich and poor, etc. Thus, the rich nations exist and
exploit the poor and weak nations. The interests of the workers are in direct
25

contrast to the interest of the owners. Therefore, workers and capitalists are
forever enemies locked in the battle for the correct division of the economic pie.
Nietzsche stated that there are two opposing forces that must somehow fight
against each other like hot and cold, oppressor and oppressed.

This theory emphasizes the opposition of forces which are actually the dual
of each other. In other words, the material would follow the principles of duality
and that duals are forever enemies. Must they be so?

When God applied the first principle of duality, presence and absence of
God, and then divided his attributes to Will Power and Intelligence, the two fused
to create Love. This Love is the one that will bind the natural opposition brought
about by the principle of duality. One has a left and right leg. Just imagine if they
are in constant opposition. The fellow cannot move. The left might go forward
 56

whereas the right might go backward. Love of self, the energy that promotes the
preservation of the species, will have to exist to suppress any direct conflict
between parts of the individual.

Let us consider a family with a brother and sister. By dialectic materialism,

you can deduce that the interest of the brother will be in direct contrast with that of
the sister. If the brother existed alone, then he would get everything. Or the sister
for that matter. So they will be natural enemies fighting for parental attention. But
once they learn brotherly or sisterly love, harmony will set in. There is no need for
fighting, they will soon discover.

Let us consider hot and cold temperature. After going out in a hot weather,
does not one feel heavenly when he enters an air-conditioned room?

X
Let us then consider the supposed natural enmity between workers and
capitalists; that capitalists make profit out of the sweat of workers. But if that is

M
so, why not eliminate the capitalists and let the workers put up their own
companies? But can many do it? No. Therefore, the function of the capitalist is a
SU
necessity. Nietzsche missed something. He failed to apply the principle of Love,
that is to consider not only one's self-interest but the interest of others as well, and
then the interests of both parties. You can then form a happy partnership as what is
happening in Japan. The Japanese, contrary to Nietzsche's philosophy, believe
that their mutual interest lies in the balancing of the needs of both management
6:

and workers. See how much progress they have achieved.

Communism, whose philosophy emanates from dialectic materialism,

78

believes that each citizen should contribute according to his ability, and each will
share according to his need. The problem is that individuals are different in
physical as well as spiritual development. Persons have differing needs. They
have different abilities. And worse, they have diverse will power such that one
25

has the capacity to work harder. Others just want to loaf around. So it is not being
realistic. To further illustrate: if ten men hunted for a wild pig, cooked it, and
afterwards divided them equally, somehow not everyone will be equally satisfied.
First in hunting the pig, some of the ten probably only pretended to be hunting but
in fact did not exert much effort. So it would not be fair. Then, when divided
equally, the one receiving the leg might complain. Even in the eating itself, the
greedy might not be satisfied. But others might be full and satisfied.

Therefore, communism misses something. It is based on the wrong

principle that opposites are always in direct conflict. It forgot that with Love the
opposites can work together for the common interest. The equality it seeks is not
realistic because of the different stages of material and spiritual development of
men. Communism also postulates the existence of material things and non-
 57

existence of the spirit world because such cannot be proven. When you cannot
prove something exists, that does not mean that something is non-existent? You
cannot prove that there is a parallel universe; it does not follow that there is really
no such level of existence. Communism cannot prove the existence of God so it
believes that there is no God, that heaven is right here and man can function in it,
that religion is the opiate of the people and can lull them into forgetting to.
complain about their oppression.

Communism is a pessimistic view of man. It believes that men from

different classes will always clash, their interest being in contrast all the time, that
members of the same class will always try to protect their class interest. It totally
negates the principle of Love. The seeming contrast is actually the absence of
Love. And man to leave the gravity of Earth has to learn the lessons of all aspects

X
of Love, of real Love for humanity.

Communism negates the principle of spiritual evolution. It looks at man as

M
an ordinary animal who will be happy once you divide the fruits of common labor
equally. After working hard, when death comes, what then?
SU
The saving grace of communism is its emphasis on the leaders’ having to
work and sacrifice for the common man. This is brotherly Love. This is applying
God's command of loving thy neighbor. But their idea of loving their neighbor is
that of simply apportioning the economic pie equally.
6:

In brief, communism's objective is myopic. It centers on the material needs

of man. Its philosophy is inadequate because it postulates a principle of duality
78

that opposites exist in perpetual opposition to each other. It does not appreciate
that God created Love for the opposites to balance and work together.
Communism accepts only the existence of material world and rejects the spiritual
world which it cannot prove. Had it exerted enough effort, it would have stumbled
25

upon the certain proof of the existence of the spiritual world.

Communism totally does not appreciate the different stages of development

of man, material and spiritual, such that man's level of satisfaction will be
different. Being so, mere physical equal division of the economic pie will not give
them satisfaction. In trying to form a classless society, it only succeeds in forming
two classes: party members and non-members. When the communists succeeded
in bringing down the Russian elite, they replaced it with another. So in effect the
dream of a classless society is impossible to attain.

The leaders profess Love of their neighbor. This is not enough. That Love
has to evolve into divine Love. Or else it will simply be a love for material things
for everybody to partake.
 58

Communism cannot answer: "If one dies; what then? Is it the end of his
consciousness?" For the leader who is socially advanced, this you may ask: "After
sacrificing so much for his fellowmen, is nothingness the reward of his efforts?"

26. HEAVEN AND HELL

What is heaven? What is hell? Where are they?

Some say heaven is pure happiness, whereas hell is pure torment. Some
say it is a state of mind.

X
The Earth before was flat. And at that time, the people became so evil, so
corrupt that God decided to punish the evil ones. So he made the world round.

M
But Noah and his family were not wicked and so God spared them from His wrath,
commanding him to build an ark with which to save himself and his family. Then
came the deluge.
SU
Because of water movement, the inhabitants of the land were displaced.
Where did they go? Down to hell. Where is hell then? Hell is that place where
the pull of gravity is most intense. It is a place where all the material and worldly
things are concentrated, namely material riches, honor, glory, lust, etc. In effect,
6:

there is no freedom in hell because one is confined and pulled down, perpetually
magnetized by the things of this Earth.
78

At the center of Earth is a ball of fire. Just imagine how uncomfortable it is

to be there! There is no happiness there because the true essence of happiness is
freedom: freedom to move in the entire universe, freedom from hunger, from
25

material things. And those at the center are hopelessly bound to the things they
search for on Earth, unless a savior, Christ, comes and pulls them up away from
the intense magnetic pull of material things whose force emanates from the center
of Earth.

No wonder it is not lucky to stay in a basement because it is nearer the

center of Earth than the surface. Besides pranic energy from the heavens can
hardly reach the basement. That is why there is ill-luck. The basement attracts
Earth-bound spirits like the dwarfs.

The surface of Earth is purgatory, where people are tried and tested. It is a
school where one learns the three elements of God: Will Power, Intelligence, and
Love.
 59

As a child, the training starts at home on the three god-like qualities. A

child is made to obey his parents. When he disobeys, he learns how not to follow
the commandments of God. But when he is obedient, pretty soon he is on the right
track of spiritual development.

A child is made to study. At first, he is forced; then he obeys without

question. Later, he prefers a special group of friends and, instead of developing
his Intelligence, stunts his growth by taking drugs. Thus, intellectual Awareness is
hindered. One is led astray in life from the path of righteousness, from the path of
self-development. One learns not only in schools but in the university of hard
knocks. Whatever he learns are attributes that are embedded in his consciousness
that will not cease to exist. That is why the mystic or hermit keeps on learning
either by reading or meditation, but more by the latter. One can learn faster by

X
meditation for he allows universal consciousness to descend on him and the holy
spirits or angels now and then whisper and guide his thoughts. This is the
importance of meditation..

M
In his adulthood, he is exposed to various temptations. Either he wins and
SU
therefore weakens his urges. Or he gives in and strengthens his urges for material
things. Example: He wins a woman and enjoys mutual carnal pleasure. After a
while, he is satisfied. He should stop there. He had learned his lesson and
satisfied his curiosity. But if he looks for another woman, gets satiated, and
repeats the cycle, then he is overwhelmed by the experience, he fails. He becomes
6:

a prisoner of lust. When he dies, the pull of material things being quite strong will
imprison him in the center of Earth.
78

Once these two --- Will Power and Intelligence --- are mastered, and then
Love should follow. Christ showed us the way. He overcame all temptations on
Earth including laziness when he traveled around the world. From the brightest
teachers on Earth, he perfected his Intelligence. Finally, he took the seven tests of
25

the Essenes Brotherhood to master his will power. He showed his Love for man
by suffering and dying in the cross for man’s salvation.

One learns Love if he has converted his love for oneself to Love for
humanity in general. Loving humanity is loving God because men are tiny images
of God. Love of oneself is the prison cell of one's spirit. The spirit cannot
communicate with the external world. Loving humanity is not only loving your
family, your friends, your immediate neighbors, your nation, but more of
banishing from your system the tendency to oppress, to exploit, to envy, and to
withhold help when one's assistance is badly needed. It is removing from your
system all traces of hate, revenge, and anger. These are negative feelings that will
pull you down to Earth.
 60

When one dies, either he is pulled down to Earth, confined in limbo, the
place of suspended animation where one is on a waiting list for him, or part of his
spirit, to go down to Earth and take removal exams. This limbo is outside the pull
of gravity on Earth, as one who is deeply hypnotized when told to regress will
recall his being a crying baby, then confined in the womb, and finally feeling
himself floating in space. In here, he can move freely. He can even go to the
moon; but he cannot go to the stars. His freedom is limited. He is on the waiting
list of spirits who will have to come back to Earth to relearn his lessons.

But while on Earth, if a man has mastered the three: Will Power,
Intelligence, and Love, then he will overcome the 40 dimensions of the universe
and reach heaven, where God is. This is ultimate freedom. But once in heaven,
one's spiritual evolution does not stop. Heaven is the celestial firmament up there

X
where you can move anywhere, where there is complete freedom. Your ability to
move is dependent on your level of spiritual development.

M
When one repents, he is forgiven. That means, he is given another chance
to relearn his lessons on Earth. That is why the child upon being born cries
SU
"UHA"' --- meaning "Thank you, Lord."

Jesus Christ came down to Earth to save man and recover from the devils
the three gifts intended for man --- happiness, riches, and immortality. The devils
are right here on Earth while their true place is in the center of Earth. The devils
6:

refused to repent. They are contented in their world of illusory freedom, world of
myopic happiness. When Jesus Christ reincarnates again, He will not be as meek
as before. Either they give the gifts up peacefully or He will take them away
78

invoking His divine will. The devils will have no choice but to give them up. If
they give them up voluntarily, then they will have a chance to repent. Once they
give up voluntarily the three powers, then the world will experience peace for a
long long time as the conflict between the devil and man would have been reduced
25

considerably. Man will gain the upper hand in his battle against himself, against
the pull of material things.

However, if they refused again, then the wrath of Christ the King will be
unleashed. Woe unto the devil who stands on the way. That devil could be
reduced to the elementals. The others, seeing God's determination, will surrender
meekly and give up the powers which are not theirs, in the first place.

Thus, God will show the world who is really the boss. Then the world will
experience unusual spiritual awakening. Majority will now repent and devote
most of their time to spiritual development; that is, to self control --- the
development of one's Will Power, the enriching of his Intelligence, and the
outpouring of Love from his heart for his fellowmen. This Love will be infectious
 61

as to contaminate even the hardened criminals. By then, the world will realize the
limits of material satisfaction. They will opt for spiritual fulfillment.

God will be pleased and finally He will render the final judgment. Each
spirit will now be made to choose: His kingdom or that of Satan's. Majority will
opt for God's kingdom. The others who are still Earthbound will choose Earth's
pleasure in Satan's kingdom. The end of the world will come. This means God
will stop the reincarnation of man or the creation of new spirits. The fusion of
material and spirit, in other words, will be stopped. This is the end of the world.

Those who will choose Satan's kingdom will find the place to their liking.
They will be infinitely happy in their limited way. Because of the low level of
their spiritual Awareness, they will not be able to appreciate the happiness in

X
heaven. It is like this. The weak will be satisfied in climbing a portion of the
mountain and enjoy the limited view. To him that is the supreme contentment he
could get. But to the strong, strong in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love, he will

M
not be mollified with the bird's eye view. He will climb to the top and feast on the
beauty around him. He will enjoy and enjoy more with the thought that he is more
SU
privileged than the fellow down below with the limited view.

Thus, all created beings will appreciate God's infinite mercy and justice.
They will honor Him forever.
6:

27. RIGHT THOUGHTS, WORDS, AND DEEDS

78

If a man practices religiously right thoughts, words, and deeds, he will learn
the meaning of Love. He will experience Love. And when he adds meditation to
25

his daily chore, he will enhance his Intelligence. Through meditation, he will be
able to attune his mind to partake of universal Intelligence. When he has practiced
right thoughts, words, and deeds and then prays and meditates, then salvation is at
hand. He will be able to detach himself from affinity with the material world.

To practice right thoughts is not that easy. Why should simply thinking of
evil deeds be a sin? The mind is the spirit. And if evil thoughts are entertained in
one's mind, then in effect, it is the spirit that sins. What is this sin? Your mind
can be divided into the superego, ego or conscious mind, and the id --- the
subconscious.

The superego is your conscience. Any act of the human body or spirit that
violates the set of rules that is the conscience is called sin. And the effect of this is
that whenever someone violates the rules of the superego, it is recorded in your
 62

soul. There appears a black stain. Other spirits can see this stain. The clairvoyant
may be able to see this with some deep concentration. Usually the set of rules in
the conscience is the carry over of previous life experiences or training and
influence of the society one is in. Difference in the set of rules does not matter
because following one's conscience is really the test of will power. Little by little,
when one corrects oneself along the path of life, he wins small battles that enhance
his will power.

Think of a basin. Every time one wins a small battle like resisting a carnal
thought, then he gains. Small gains of will power are added to the basin. The
more gains he adds, the stronger will be his total will power. This enables him to
resist temptation. Every time he stumbles along the way, he is tempted and gives
in, some gains are removed from the basin. His total will power is diminished and

X
he is therefore more prone now to succumb to temptation.

One can strengthen his will power by fasting. When he resists the need for

M
food voluntarily he earns gains of will power which are added to the basin. Thus,
fasting enhances one's will power. Fasting is not confined to food alone but
SU
involves the avoidance of Earthly pleasures.

0ne has strong will power if he is in full control of his body. But his body
is governed by his subconscious whose needs are very material: need for food,
sex, and all the pleasures in life. Learning that all these needs are granted through
6:

the possession of money, the subconscious will then simply crave for money.
Thus, you see people whose obsession in life is money. And, sometimes, the
subconscious being dumb contents himself with the pleasure of having money.
78

Failure to rein in one's subconscious means weak will power. This is the
basis of sin. Sometimes, when one fails to control his subconscious without being
aware of it (when drunk, for example), he can already commit wrong thoughts.
25

Again this is a sign of failure to control one's subconscious. Self-control,

therefore, means the ability to control the subconscious mind as well.

When one practices right thoughts, words, and deeds, you will notice he is
in effect practicing Love for his neighbor. He is doing this because these words
and deeds are directed either to oneself or to others. One cannot perform right
words and deeds to his neighbors if he hates them. He has to open his heart for
Love to enter and wish his neighbor all the good things in the world. He cannot
Love his neighbor if he is envious of them. Envy is wrong thought. In essence,
the words and deeds are the materialization of one's thoughts. With good
thoughts, right words, and deeds will follow. If one is filled with Love in his heart
for his fellowmen, only right thoughts can dwell in his mind. So these are all
inter-related.
 63

Man is weak. The temptation may be great. Then he asks for extra energy
from above. He prays. He sends SOS to bail him out. When man succumbs, God
forgives so long as he repents and asks for forgiveness. For how can one forgive
when the sinner is not repentant? He should pray often. He too can help the other
spirits by offering prayers for them. In asking help from them, he can return the
gesture by praying for them. For God gave man the gift of prayer that when
offered for somebody, living and dead persons, lower or higher spirits, can
improve their spiritual development. It is like drawing energy or graces from God
and directing them to others.

Meditation is also needed. During moments away from distraction, one can
assess his strengths and weaknesses. He can pinpoint his Waterloo's and be smart
enough to avoid them the next time around. He can find out for himself where he

X
has violated the dictum of Right Thoughts, Right Words, and Right Actions. And
finding his weakness, he can provide a solution. Thus, he is enhancing his
knowledge of himself. Thereafter, he looks at the heavens, let his thoughts

M
wander, and then focus on a topic. He feels he is thinking. Little does he know
that he is in the process already of attuning himself to the universal Intelligence
SU
and truths flow into his mind. These are practiced by the monks, the lamas, the
hermits, or the mystics.

You notice that when you practice right thoughts, words, and deeds, you
are in effect mastering self-control. Failure to do so produces a stain in your soul
6:

which you call sin. This is erased through divine forgiveness. Prayers will help
you in your quest for this mastery of oneself, for the growth of your will power.
The bigger and stronger your will power, the more you can control the carnal
78

cravings of your subconscious.

Meditation is like a management audit. You turn to yourself and examine

with the end view of improving oneself. When you turn your mind to the eternal
25

topics, you partake of eternal truths in the universal consciousness thus enhancing
your Intelligence. You can also increase your Intelligence by reading, through
actual experience, or through a teacher. When you have developed fully your will
power, Intelligence, and Love, then you can pass through the triangular door of the
innermost heaven and kneel before God and be one with Him.
 64

28. LEVELS OF PERFECTION

'Think of man's spiritual development as climbing up the stairs. At his
birthday he is at step 0. Depending on his subsequent development he rises up or
goes down the ladder. When as a child he is drawn to pleasures, pilfering, self-
abuse as to sex and drugs, hunger for material comforts, etc. then his level of
development degenerates and he goes down the ladder of perfection down to the
basement. But if he becomes righteous, studious, obedient, possessed with right
thoughts, words, and deeds, he goes up the ladder of perfection. When he rises up,
his prayers are more powerful. They are registered in heaven, not in whispers but
with a loudspeaker. As he rids himself of the intense urge for material things, he
rises up the ladder. Tests come along the way. If he passes them he is promoted
to the next step. If not, he is demoted.

X
Temptation is a necessity for perfection. For how can one strengthen his

M
will power if there is no temptation? How can one pass an exam if he does not
take it? Even Jesus Christ had to pass several tests. In the Lord's Prayer, one asks
God the Father to "lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil." He is in
SU
effect asking Him to give the test when He thinks he is ready to pass it and not to
give it when he is still weak. Prayers have a way of strengthening man for he is
drawing graces or pranic energy from the heavens above.

Extra human powers demand extra spiritual development. If this is not

6:

observed, it will lead the individual to the ill use of the powers which, instead of
advancing him in the ladder of perfection, will cause his spiritual deterioration. So
God will not allow extra powers if a person has not reached a certain level of
78

perfection. If ordinary man is at level 14, the fellow who has attained level 16 is
comparable to the level of a spirit washed of sin.
25

What is this level? At this level, the person is in full control of himself. He
does not flare up. He looks at a beautiful girl and no carnal thought excites him.
He is offered riches, illegal easy money, but he refuses. He is not attracted to
power --- be it political or organizational. He might occupy position of authority
but more out of a sense of responsibility rather than for the honor of the position.
This individual enjoying higher perfection is not envious of the good fortune
befalling his neighbor. If ever good fortune falls on his lap, he is not
overwhelmed. He thanks the Lord. At every moment of his waking hours, he is
aware of God's existence. The search for material uplift is not his primary goal
but just a necessary step to attain his major aim in life --- spiritual perfection.

One's material position in life is an indication of one's level of perfection.

Although into each life some rain must fall, sunshine comes afterwards. It brings
graces. To the person aware of the opportunities intended for him from above, he
 65

can avail of the opportunity. Opportunity knocks but once. So the resourceful
grabs the chance and advances materially.

Material advancement should be the start of spiritual development. For

advancing materially on one's own effort requires the mastery of will power. No
person can be promoted in his job if he is inefficient. Inefficiency shows lack of
self-mastery. Even in business, a self-employed person will not succeed if he has
not mastered time management and control of cash flow. If he is weak and
succumbs to temptation of the world like gambling (easy riches), chicks or Earthly
pleasure, the end result would be cash outflow stripping cash inflow. Pretty soon
his business would go bankrupt.

On the other hand, if he is possessed of strong will power, he will be able to

X
direct the course of his business along the rough shores and reach his destination
--- financial stability. Once there, he should start climbing the mountain of
spiritual development and not to embark again into the rough seas looking for

M
fresh worlds to conquer, or to search for hidden treasures somewhere, lest he run
out of time and fail to even attempt climbing the hill of perfection. Extra powers
SU
need extra levels of perfection. Can you get a college degree if you have not
passed high school?

What are these extra powers? One is the ability to heal. Another is to see
with the third eye --- clairvoyance. The rest are: freedom from material wants and
6:

obligations, freedom from gravity (levitation), freedom from constraints of Earth's

space and time (instant travel, urong-sulong, and immortality).
78

To attain these, one should have strong will power. Concentration is one
aspect of Will Power. Determination is another. Persistence prevents us from
giving up. With the three: concentration, determination, and persistence, no job
will be impossible to attain, no trial impossible to hurdle. If one has full
25

concentration and the determination to resist, he will surely pass the test on right
thoughts, words, and deeds. If he fails, then he repeats with stronger drive. This
is persistence. Eventually, the power will be attained as the persistence will
enhance his will power thus enabling him to increase his level of perfection.

One's level of perfection is influenced by one's past life. Examine yourself

and pinpoint the areas where you are weakest. It might be love for good food,
drinks, money, sex, honor, or power. You will notice that compulsions are not the
same for all. And when you look at your neighbors, most likely theirs are
different from yours. Look al your friends. You have common urges. The
present urges you have with you are the things you have failed to overcome in
your previous lives. Now, it is the time to conquer them, to be master of yourself
so as to attain a higher level of perfection.
 66

These urges can be overcome not only with one's will power but also with
Intelligence and Love. For example, the sex urge can be channeled to the quest
for knowledge or for creativity. This sex urge is libido or creative energy that if
one directs it to the search for truth it will enhance one's Intelligence. This love
for carnal pleasure can also be redirected to Love for one's fellowmen, channeling
this tremendous sex energy to apostolic work, urging one's neighbor to repent,
read the Bible, pray, and embark on a path of self-control and material and
spiritual perfection. Love for food can be easily overcome through fasting. So
with sex. In a way, the body system has a way of forgetting.

In. summary, therefore, the level of urges of an individual pertains to the

things one failed to solve in previous lives.

X
When one overcomes them on Earth, he attains a higher level of perfection
because he has detached himself from the pull of material things. At a higher level
of perfection, he is entitled to powers not accessible to ordinary human beings,

M
powers which Jesus Christ as man attained while on Earth. These are the powers
to heal, to multiply bread (that is, to provide material satisfaction through the
SU
multiplier effect), to levitate, to astral travel, instant travel, to bring his material
body to the heavens. These are powers man can attain because Jesus attained
them as a man. But getting these powers requires certain levels of perfection.
One must be detached from material things like love for riches, honor, sex, etc.
One has to travel on the path of right thoughts, words, and deeds with no
6:

selfishness in his heart. Just love.

Thus, for every level of perfection there correspond the powers or attributes
78

for that level. For those powers acquired without the corresponding spiritual level
of development are illegal. These illegal powers must be returned to elevate one
spiritually. When powers are granted but the petitioner has not attained the
necessary perfection, they are withheld until the level is reached. That is why the
25

left gross spirits have to surrender the three powers illegally acquired by them for
them to be able to participate in spiritual evolution.
 67

29. MAN AND WOMAN

When God separated His attributes into will power and Intelligence, two
distinct divine persons were created. When the two fused or combined, Love
resulted. Man likened it to God the Father and God the Mother, or Holy Spirit,
fusing to produce God the Son, Love. The idea of creation is that of fusing,
combining, or breathing spirit onto matter. Out of the three: Love, Intelligence,
and Will power, the seven Elohim spirits were produced.

To create man, God breathed life into Adam. What God did was to
reprogram the genes of the apes and breathed into it a spirit coming from Him.
Thus, man was made in the image of God. This process is that of fusing God's
spirit into matter. The main attributes of the spirit breathed into man are the power

X
to create and the power to decide or free will. The other material living creatures
of God were not given these attributes.

M
The spirit which is the mind, after a certain level of perfection, can
dominate the body so as to turn that into waves that can penetrate matter. The
SU
material body in utter surrender to the mind can be transmuted into spirit. When
this happens, the individual can perform not only astral travel but also instant
travel. The spirits can travel faster than the speed of light, with the effect that it
seems the travel is instantaneous. Jesus has attained this level while on Earth. He
did this by enhancing his Intelligence, through the teachings from the greatest
6:

teachers of His time. With Will Power, He was able to apply the techniques of
attaining this level. Love issued forth and overflowed that He suffered and died
for us as sacrifice or exchange for your imperfections.
78

When God created woman, he put Adam into deep slumber lasting for 12
years. He got the sperm cell from Adam and embedded it into the womb of a
25

female ape, let it gestate, and after around nine months Eve was born. Again, God
breathed a spirit into Eve, to make her into His image. When she was adolescent,
able to communicate, God woke up Adam and behold there was Eve. He gave
Eve to Adam, a woman because she came from man. The attributes breathed by
God into Eve were not exactly the same as that of Adam.

.For one thing, the physical appearances were different. Eve had longer
hair to partly cover her beautiful body. Eve being a cross between man and animal
was more Earth-bound. She was more materialistic than man. She is not as
persistent in the sense that she wants material comforts as soon as possible.
Physically, Adam is stronger being the direct body creation of God. He is more
logical, she is more intuitive. He is sex-oriented, she is love-oriented. He is more
logical; she is more intuitive.
 68

He is excited readily like the switching of a bulb. Her urges is more like
the flat iron. It takes time for her to get hot and time to cool off. He is more for
the accumulation of material resources; she is more concerned with the enjoyment
of these material resources. Man is passionate; the woman is more emotional.
Man is mote adept in concepts; the woman loves communication. A man is more
analytical; the woman can memorize easily. The man is more adventurous; the
woman likes to stay put in one place --- her home. The man is concerned with the
general, the woman with the particular. He can wait, she wants results soon. He is
more scientific, she is more religious.

He is job-oriented; she is home-oriented. She cares more for the offspring.

Man has greater ambitions; the woman is contented with material comforts. Is this
why she can even tolerate being number two or number three in exchange for

X
material benefits? But when love strikes her heart, she can be the prisoner of her
loved one, for she loves more deeply than a man does.

M
God made man and woman different in character so that they may become
more efficient when they combine or fuse, as in marriage or in an ordinary
SU
business relationship. In ordinary business organizations, the woman provides the
ingredients for its success. The man is the meat; the woman is the spice.

The relationship of man and woman starts when the woman by word or by
deed accepts a man. In other words, when understanding between the two is
6:

formalized with the exchange of "I love you.”

Their vibrations are attuned but with opposite charges so that each wants
the presence of the other. When they are together, they are infinitely happier as if
78

in heaven. When they are together holding each other, their auras merge that one
instinctively knows what the other wants. This is the best time for them to mate.
The offspring will be strong and passionate because the love between the two will
be showered unto the child.
25

Having a child is being a participant in creation. The man and woman have
the power to create or not create if they so follow the timing. The law of nature
decrees woman's fertility to be at the highest point at the time between her periods.
This is an interval of three to four days. But to be safe, seven days should be
observed. If they make contact at this period, it is presumed that they want a
child. Ignorance of the law excuses no one. If they have contact outside of this
period, then it is presumed they do not want a child. God does not force man and
woman to have a child. Otherwise, He would have made woman fertile all
throughout.

When the sperm and egg fuse, the resulting compound is a material entity
with a soul. This soul is the participation of man in the creative process. This soul
 69

is where man's sins are recorded. When the child comes out after nine months, a
spirit from heaven is waiting to enter the child. The first act of the child is to cry
"UHA!" meaning "Thank you, Lord." The spirit through the cry of the child
thanks the Lord for giving him the chance to come back to Earth and take lessons.

Woe unto the man who separates the spirit from the body. "What God has
put together (spirit and body), let no man put asunder." Murder and suicide will
have to cry to heaven for forgiveness for they are direct sins against God and not
against man.

The spirit that enters a man is not unitary. Some parts of other spirits are
fused with this spirit entering the child to re-experience and relearn the lessons
they failed to grasp in the previous life. That is why you hear people say, "Hindi

X
ko alam kung bakit nagawa ko iyon." (“I don’t know why I did it.”) This means
that a rider spirit embedded in him has dominated the whole subconscious and
produced the act not sanctioned by the major spirit.

M
The compound spirit (which is a mixture of a major spirit and minor parts
SU
of other spirits) is washed clean in heaven of previous memory. It is like erasing
first the contents of an old record before using it again. This is to simplify
creation. Just imagine if the major and minor components of the spirit in a person
have contrasting memories. The poor fellow will go crazy.
6:

The new baby is given a name. Actually, there are two labels to identify a
particular spirit in heaven: his birth date and baptismal names, or registered name
if not baptized. The birth date indicates which spirit is qualified to enter the body.
78

Thus, spiritually inclined spirits can enter those who are supposed to be born under
Aquarius, Pisces, or Virgo. Earth-bound spirits are allowed to enter those who are
to be born under Capricorn, Aries, or Scorpio signs.
25

The name of the child is not given by the mother but by the heavens above.
The Guardian Angel, who is the sponsor of the child, whispers the name to the
mother or father, whoever is the dominant one. If one is very insistent on a
particular name, the angel will whisper a secondary name to get the desired
numerological sum for the name.

For in heaven, there is a big computer that is more complicated and

efficient than what man can hope to build. From the computer, the name of the
person can be entered and his past, present, and future can be printed out. Because
of free will, man can change or prevent the printout to be followed on Earth. But
this will require tremendous will power to change.
 70

The name can be expressed in its numerical equivalent and from it can be
computed one's destiny. There are persons, though blind or who have not seen
another in actual life, who can deduce the subject's past, present, and future simply
based on the individual's astral records or computer printouts in the akashic
records.

If one can get his actual name in heaven, then it would be very easy for him
to ask from God. "Ask and it shall be given to you. Knock and it shall be opened."
How does one get it? Through the development of his Intelligence; through
research in the mystical arts.

X
30. RELIGION

M
Religion is a set of beliefs acknowledging the existence of creator beings.
It is a way of honoring and paying homage to the creator. From earliest times,
men have acknowledged instinctively that they were created by higher forms of
SU
beings. Thus, they worshiped the sun, moon, and stars. They worshipped objects
of treasures like the golden calf. Some paid homage to mountains, trees, or
animals, like the Hindus' honoring the cows. Some honor images. This is branded
by others as idolatry or superstition.
6:

Any growing living thing, or even inanimate objects such as stones, can be
a dwelling place of a spirit. Thus, a spirit is assigned during the first or third
quarter, new moon, or full moon. The assignment is not fixed. Its role is to come
78

down to Earth at a precise good aspect in time to bring to man graces from heaven
and to carry to the throne of God special prayers of men.
25

It is best to start a project on a new moon, to plan on a quarter moon, and to

ask for special favors on a full moon. At each precise moment, the doors of
heaven and of Earth are wide open at the same time so that graces from heaven
could descend on the individual on Earth if he so desires.

Spirits also occupy the planets like Jupiter, Saturn, Mars, Neptune, Venus,
and all the rest of the planets and stars in heaven. They are the guardians of the
material beings. Jesus Christ is in charge of Earth. That is why he showed His
great concern and love in uplifting men by coming to Earth and suffering, and
setting an example for men to emulate. He will come about every 2000 years
when the people are ready. The next coming is scheduled at around the year 2000
if the people in the Philippines are ready. The Philippines is next in the spiritual
awakening routine. You can observe the high spiritually that pervades the country
with the proliferation of Charismatics, Born Again, etc. Even foreign-based
 71

religions such as the Maharishi Group, the Mormons, etc. are coming. The Holy
Spirit must be very busy inspiring men to repent and open their hearts to the Lord.

Spirits occupy crystals, stones, metal, wood, and other elements. The
herbalists, espiritistas, mystics, and others usually have these items commonly
called "anting-anting." It is supposed to protect them from evil. In exchange, the
holder prays for the spirits inhabiting the crystals. The crystal might be considered
a sign or buzzer a person uses in summoning the spirit to assist him in curing a
disease, deflecting a bullet, helping the holder to have more customers, and so on.
The spirit inhabitants of crystals are of a level higher than those occupying twigs
of trees or “live” stones ("batong buhay"). Symbols with mystical meanings can
be used just like the electric bell which people press in time of need.

X
With proper knowledge, the holder can utilize the spirits assigned to these
seemingly inanimate objects for material benefits. In exchange, the holder adds
power or energy to the gross spirits dwelling in them by offering them prayers.

M
The riches of this Earth which are at present under the custody of the left
SU
spirits are guarded by them. That is why it is hard to excavate riches like gold.
Usually, the enkantos or dwarfs guarding the gold will keep on moving the gold
away from the excavation site to prevent its being discovered. But they could not
move the gold outside a certain perimeter. On a certain good aspect, however, the
spirit concerned could yield the precious metal to men. Otherwise, the treasure
6:

hunter has to make offering, voluntary or not, through the shedding of blood.

These are what have been referred to as "idolatry." The people then
78

worshiped not the inanimate objects but actually the spirits either protecting or
dwelling in the said objects. For the Catholic Church, these objects are the
istampitas (religious stamps), rosary beads, crucifix, and images of Sto. Nino,
Christ the King, or of other saints. The Protestants and Iglesia ni Kristo members
25

do not believe in such objects. They send their prayers directly to God. They
criticize the Catholics for paying homage to these objects.

When the priest blesses these objects, he is whether aware of it or not

imploring God to assign special good spirits to dwell in the objects to assist and
protect the holder. This is how the objects get power. This is the reason why evil
spirits fear the presence of these blessed objects.

What is the value of the Church? It is the special home of God where
people worship Him at the altar all at the same time. When the people pray at the
same time, they invoke synergy and the power of their prayers is greater than the
sum of the individual prayers. God hears and blesses those present. At the EDSA
revolution, because people prayed at the same time, the power of Marcos' anting-
 72

anting was nullified. He realized this at the time that is why he consented to leave
Malacanang. His occult powers emanating from the anting-anting he kept were no
match to the combined prayers of the millions of Filipinos all praying to God for
freedom from tyrannical rule. The people's prayers were granted. And a peaceful
revolution took place.

The place of worship need not be confined to the Church. A better one is
for the family to make a church of their home. Like the Chinese, the family can
make an altar before which to pray regularly. Praying together is the essence of
religion.

The manner of praying and worshiping God varies from one religion to
another. The tragedy of most religions is their belief that their particular religion

X
is the only chosen religion of God and they alone will be saved. Take the case of
one big sect. They claim that their members alone will be allowed to enter
heaven. If they only considered it for a moment, they should be horrified at the

M
thought that under that premise the remaining 99% of the world's population
would be condemned to hell. Is this not unchristian?
SU
In the Catholic Church, there is the doctrine "outside the Church there is no
salvation." Some would justify and interpret the phrase "outside the church"
liberally to mean non-acceptance of God. But this is stretching the meaning too
far. The doctrine simply exhibits religion's most common defect --- intolerance. It
6:

is like the belief of the Jews that they alone were the chosen people.

Basically, all religions consist of a set of beliefs called doctrines, set of

78

conduct called commandments, and a system of reward and punishment: heaven

and hell, for example. Their common denominator is the acknowledgment of the
Creator and their duty to worship Him. To God, therefore, a particular religion is
a right or privilege given man to choose. To Him, what matters is whether the
25

individual is professing the set of doctrines and acting in accordance with his
beliefs.

With the onset of the Age of Aquarius we set the record straight. It is time
to right man's selfishness even in the matter of worshiping God. It is time for the
priests, ministers, espiritistas, and other religious leaders to accept true
Christianity --- the Love of one's fellowmen --- and to stop criticizing or belittling
other religions.

Simplicity is beauty. It is a mark of genius. How could one ever think that
from the binary operations (yes and no, or 1 and 0) the computers will be invented.
Who would think that the big radios can be transformed into tiny transistors? Or
the big calculators in the offices transformed into pocket size or even credit card
 73

size calculators? Who would foresee that the big computers can be transformed
into small family computers or even hand-held ones?

Religion has to follow this simplification. Because of man's hardened

hearts, it is not easy to do away with past beliefs.. It is not easy to open oneself to
new ideas. But progress marches on. Religion has to follow.

To simplify religion, the following could be observed.

One can reduce the Ten Commandments God gave to Moses to the
prescription: Observe Right Thoughts, Right Words, and Right Deeds. If one
does so, he would find himself showing Love for his neighbors.

X
Pray Short But Pray Often. When one prays for quite a long time the
first five or ten minutes are OK, but in the succeeding minutes the concentration of
the individual wanes. Thus, it is more practical to pray short but often.

M
Meditate. Meditate to evaluate yourself on how far you a re succeeding in
SU
perfecting yourself. For the goal of everyone is Perfection --- perfectly strong in
Will Power, full of Intelligence, and oozing with Love for one's fellowmen.
Meditate in order for you to receive pranic energy from heaven, to communicate
with the spirits, and to gather information from the Universal Intelligence.
6:

Then, Make a Church of Your Home. The home should not be only for
family gathering, for the satisfaction of material things, but also for spiritual
development. In making the home an altar of God, one is reminded that religion
78

to be effective has to be a 24-hour service. Religion does not commence when

one enters the church and ends when one leaves its premises. Services in church
are very helpful but not necessary for one's perfection.
25

This simplified religion will embody all the beliefs in deity, all discoveries
in the mystical arts and esoteric sciences. It will provide a unity of all religious
beliefs. But it will not look down upon any religion but rather will find a way on
how to uplift the members. It will be non-denominational, not bounded by the
narrow beliefs in some religions. One need not renounce his membership in any
church. He will just be enlightened. He will be taught that man's stay on Earth is
for him to perfect himself spiritually, that is perfectly strong in Will Power,
Intelligence, and Love: These are the attributes of God. When one has them, he is
one with God.

Applying the indispensable law of duality, to perfect oneself spiritually

requires that one has to detach himself from the influence of material things. To
be spiritual one has to free himself from affinity from material things like
 74

inordinate love of food, honor, sex, power, money, and all Earthly pleasures.
Surely, one can have riches but need not be imprisoned by them. One can occupy
position of authority but honor and power need not be his obsession. One can
have a sweetheart or a wife, but sex need not be his main preoccupation. One will
have to eat but food need not be his primordial goal. He can enjoy these material
things now and then but these should not be his obsession. If having or not having
these things does not affect him, then you say that one has succeeded in detaching
himself from the pull of material things. Material things are like a big
electromagnet. To detach oneself, one has to pull down the switch.

So in essence, the new religion will be: Perfection of oneself in Will

Power, Intelligence, and Love. To attain these, practice Right Thoughts,
Right Words, and Right Deeds. Pray short but often. Make a tiny Church of

X
your home. Meditate. Pray for and ask help from your Guardian Angel, the
carrier of your prayers to God.

M
With these beliefs, one need not antagonize any religion. And any member
of any religion can practice these and automatically count himself a member of the
SU
new religion. The advantage of this is that people need not be neurotic and
tormented by the thought of going to hell and becoming damned forever. One
need not watch out for the last moment to say the act of contrition and receive the
sacraments, and only then be saved and go to heaven.
6:

Under this enlightened religion, one's salvation is automatic in the sense

that his level of spiritual development will determine his "place in heaven."
78

Religion is not a one- or two-hour affair every Sunday but a 24-hour

conscious preoccupation of the individual. It does not mean one has to forget
one's material duties on Earth. Mastery of one's material duties is one aspect of
mastering one's Will Power.
25

Salvation is an averaging system. One single act of contrition may save the
individual but will not free him from the karmic debts he has accumulated in life.

Hopefully, with religion simplified, the hardened hearts of both the high
and the mighty will be opened. With its simplicity, the poor will understand and
not bemoan his fate. With its simplicity, the mighty will realize his
responsibilities and the limited time on Earth available to him to perfect himself.
Therefore, both the poor and rich would act accordingly. And, hopefully, peace
will reign on Earth.
 75

31. PROBLEMS IN LIFE

For every problem in life, there is at least one solution. A problem has a
way of solving itself, one can optimistically say. Problems in life, seen through
the right perspective, will be judged as trials from heaven. Others can be deduced
as payments for karmic debts one has to experience while on Earth. Have you
noticed that after one problem is solved, before you can even relax, another
problem comes up? One can conclude that life is a battle against problems. Life
is a problem-solving puzzle.

Consider Earth as one huge exam room. The only difference from ordinary
exam is that each one gets a questionnaire different from what others get. The
length and difficulty of the exam questions depend on various factors. One factor

X
is one's previous life. Has the fellow committed evil thoughts, words, and deeds
in his previous life that before his death were left unpaid and unrepented for? If

M
so, then difficult questions will appear in the exams. Has the individual solved
enough problems in the previous life before his untimely death? If not enough,
then the questions will be longer.
SU
Another factor in the exam questions is the present life. Has he done other
people ill will? Has he caused the suffering of other people? Then questions
more difficult will be automatically added to the set of questionnaire.
6:

A third factor is one's level of spiritual development. Just because one is

higher in the ladder of spiritual development does not mean he is free from
temptations. In fact, the exam will contain more questions and they will be harder
78

in order to test his strength, his will power, and to find out if he can still be
promoted. Those who are near God receive the greatest temptation for the evil
spirits are naturally envious. Some people instead of grieving often delight in
25

learning about the fall of priests.

The questions in life's exams are really the problems one encounters in life.
Just like in an ordinary exam, the teacher, the test-giver, God, makes sure there are
answers. Most often, there are several correct answers for a given question. God
is a lenient but very just corrector. No favoritism. Each one according to his level
of competence.

When one solves the problem, he is ready for the next problem. His
solution might be wrong or correct. He is credited accordingly. If he falls often in
the exams, easier but longer questions will be substituted so as to increase his
chances of passing.
 76

Some people are well-developed in Intelligence. They have the ability to

picture the next incoming problem so that even before it is asked, they have
prepared the answer. Thus, when the question is given, they do not have to wrack
their brains for a solution. They have preprogrammed the answers. This is the
function of planning.

Some people are perennial failures. Failing to get the correct answers, a
built-in mechanism tells them they will fail again. Their will to fight has left
them. They have resigned themselves to destiny, to the Will of God. They have
developed a negative attitude. When the next question comes up and because they
are no longer clear-headed, most likely they again fail to get the correct answers.
What is the best thing to do under these circumstances? Take time out. Take a
vacation. Recharge your batteries not with electricity but with fresh pranic energy

X
from the mountains or beaches. When you come back, you are ready for the next
tough question.

M
In an ordinary exam, you cannot cheat. You cannot ask help from other
people. In the problem solving of life, you are allowed to consult the best minds
SU
on Earth. You can ask your loved one, your friends, your pastor, and even your
enemies. You can research. You can even copy the answer of your neighbor! But
you alone are fully responsible for your decision in providing solutions to your
problem.
6:

Some problems are strictly material. Some are spiritual. Usually, the
material problems come first. Then, the spiritual. Sometimes the material and the
spiritual are mixed. Some problems are the result of one's wrong solutions to
78

previous problems. So, one can deduce that life is a series of problems.

When in deep trouble and with no definite solution cropping up in one's

mind, what does one do? Ask the help of others. Ask the help of the spirits, or
25

even of the Test-Giver Himself. Pray. Pray for deliverance, for guidance. Ask
the help of your Guardian Angel to lead you to the correct solution. Pray to
receive pranic energy that will strengthen you so that you will not give up the test.

When you reach the end of the questionnaire, it means you are ready to
present your exam sheet to the proctor. You leave your body behind as no
material things are allowed at the correction area, and present your answers to the
proctor. You are allowed to enter another room where a panel examines your
answers. For forty days and nights, you are grilled and given the right to justify
your answers. Then the decision is handed down. Either you proceed to the next
higher dimension or go back to Earth to take a removal exam. Not all are allowed
to take it right away. They wait in a room called limbo. This room is not an
ordinary room. It spans the universe.
 77

As an afterthought, one can deduce that here on Earth, he is on a problem

solving mission. The more problems he solves, the stronger his Will Power will
become. You have to accept the fact that problems will have to come your way. If
not, how can you be adjudged fit to be promoted or not? You can also see that.
problems are interrelated. When you fail to solve one, other harder problems
come up. Example, if you fail to resist the temptations of the opposite sex, other
related problems come up. And each succeeding problem has to be solved.

In business, when one fails to solve the problem of cash flow, other bigger
problems come up, like failure to deliver on time which again might result in
canceled orders.

In summary, every aspect of your life consists of little trials or big

X
problems. As you solve one, the next problem comes up. Your ability to solve or
inclination to evade problems has an effect on your Will Power. The
strengthening of your Will Power is one of your goals on Earth. The others are

M
development of Intelligence and of Love.
SU
32. DEFINITIONS OF WILL POWER,
INTELLIGENCE AND LOVE
6:

Will Power is the ability to move or not to move, to cause things to happen
or not to happen. Will power is to be the master of oneself or of one's
subconscious mind. Will-power is the ability to draw energy from the infinite
78

source above and to release this energy to any desired being.

Intelligence is the knowledge gained through experience, the enlightenment

25

one deduces from sweet or sad experiences in life. It is the reservoir of attributes.
The more attributes one has, the greater his Intelligence. As a short cut,
Intelligence is enhanced through the experiences of others, through books, or
through direct teaching.

Love is the ability to move away from self and communicate with other
spirits. Love is freedom from oneself and the ability to fuse with other beings, and
finally to be one with God. Love is sharing, sharing of one's material benefits, but
more so of one's spiritual attributes. Love is helping other beings in need with no
thought of remuneration. It is giving, sharing, helping for its own sake. Love is
infectious. Love is union of one's vibrations to coincide with the other fellow.
Love is affinity for spiritual things and freedom from attraction from material
 78

things. In short, Love is retuning oneself so as to be magnetized by the intense

Love of the One above.

For one to be attuned, the person has to be free from any wrong thought,
word, or deed. He has to be pure in spirit. He should be detached from the love of
materials things, for how can he be pulled up if something is pulling him down.

Love is the magnetism pulling a person up to heaven; selfishness is the

attraction drawing him to himself which is naturally inclined down towards Earth's
material rewards.

Love is traveling together with fellow beings along the different paths of
life. It is climbing together the ladder of spiritual evolution.

X
M
33. CONFLICT OF THE MATERIAL
AND THE SPIRITUAL
SU
Man is a fusion of material and spiritual components. And what God has
joined together, let no man put asunder. Murder and suicide are therefore the
greatest sins man can commit against God.
6:

And God after driving out Adam and Eve from the Garden of Eden
enjoined them, "From the sweat of thy brow thou shalt eat." Yet man is also
expected to be detached from material things to reach spiritual level of perfection.
78

Therein lies the seeming conflict.

Can one attain material things without spiritual help? Definitely. The gift
25

of free will enables man to do it. With the help of the left spirits, the attainment of
material objects is facilitated. This is the business of living.

To attain material comforts, man can do it the easy way, the dishonest way.
He can close his eyes, close the eyes of his conscience, and accept bribes. He can
misrepresent his merchandise and shortchange his customers. He can renege on
friendly deals so as to benefit himself alone without giving the due shares of his
partners.

Or man can choose the honest path. It cannot be that easy. For God
explicitly told Adam and Eve, "From the sweat of thy brow, thou shaft eat." In
effect, He was saying to attain material comforts men should undergo hardships
first. Something is exchanged for something. In here, energy is exchanged for
 79

material benefits. Will Power has to be called upon to overcome material

obstacles. Intelligence is called upon to formulate the master plan on how to
overcome material needs in the faster and easier but righteous way. Love is used
to smoothen the way in dealing with people. Love acts as the lubricant that will
soften and make the obstacles easier to handle,

Jesus Christ preached, "Give unto Caesar what is Caesar's and unto God
what is God's." Broadly interpreted, one is asked to manage his time efficiently so
that there would be no conflict between material and spiritual undertakings. There
should be time for work, leisure, and prayer. There should be time for socializing
with men and the spirits. Because of the differences of time frame, the little time
one devotes to calling and talking with spirits is equivalent to the longer time he
devotes to material things.

X
Overcoming this conflict of material and spiritual undertakings is part of
your trials on Earth. It is part of the development of your Will Power. If there is a

M
will there is a way. Conflict arises when you have not mastered your Will Power.
Conflict arises because of inefficiency. Conflict comes due to ill-planning. You
SU
failed to meditate, to examine yourselves as one would his employees. You
should consider one's body to be under the employ of one's spirit. For after all the
body does not last. The spirit lives forever.

At this point, what are the laws governing the body and the spirit?
6:

For the body, they are well known in psychology. Briefly, man has basic
needs: physiological needs like need for food, shelter, and sex; the social needs;
78

need for good name; need for love and riches; the need to accomplish. All through
life man tries to satisfy these either through honest or dishonest means. Some do
not have to exert as much effort as others. Some do not rise beyond the
satisfaction of basic physiological needs. The different political systems:
25

capitalism, socialism, and communism came about to manage the attainment of

these needs among the people.

Few persons are politically advanced. They are those who devote their
time in working out the material advancement of others for no other reason than to
help. But most politicians seemingly love to help but the true reason is to have
power. Power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely. The structure of
society is such that there are different classes. Communism tried to remove the
differences but only succeeded in producing the ruler class and the ruled class.
 80

What about the spirit world?

A spirit is a concentrated form of energy. As the highest form of energy it

is subject to laws of nature. It travels faster than the speed of fight, which is the
limiting speed of all material beings. Man's mind is his spirit. When man thinks
of going from Manila to Lucena, from Manila to New York, from Manila to the
Moon, you will notice there is no visible difference in jumping from one thought
place to the next. That is how fast a spirit travels so that distances are immaterial.

After creating for six days, God rested on the seventh day. This means that
a spirit has to keep still to energize itself. It is like a battery that has been used up
and discharged that one needs recharging. But an ordinary battery needs another
source. A spirit when recharging only needs to keep still and pranic energy will

X
flow into its point center of energy, or PCE.

When man prays and offers it to a spirit, man draws pranic energy from the

M
infinite source God, and sends it to the PCE of the spirit. The spirit is thus
elevated. If he is of a lower spirit or gross spirit, he is soon promoted because his
energy level is increased.
SU
The ordinary energy, like light, is emitted as particle or wave. But they are
one and the same energy. Similarly, the spirit exhibits similar properties. The left
spirit comes in a form similar to particles; the more refined, the right spirit, comes
6:

in wave. The coarse side of the spirit has affinity with the material world. When
one asks for materials benefits, it is the left spirit to talk to directly. When one
asks from the right spirit, it is the left that will implement the command because
78

the left has affinity with the material world.

When one asks for a non-material benefit like strength of character,

knowledge, ability to resist temptation, it is the right spirit to talk to. His
25

dominion is the spiritual world. There he is the boss.

The left spirit is one whose boss is the left-left spirit. The left-left spirit is
one without right spirit. The right spirit is attracted to God. The left-left spirit is
repulsed by Him. The left-left spirits were created to rule over those creations,
men or gross spirits, who do not want God's rule. Without leaders, these unruly,
unrefined sprits will be unmanageable. In a school, there are dropouts. The left-
left spirits take care of them. Those who pass are ruled and guided by the right
spirits. There are those who fail but do not drop out. They either repeat the
whole course or take remedial exam. Repeating the whole course is reincarnation.
Taking remedial exam is spirit fission. In spirit fission, part or parts of the spirits
which fail to learn their lessons on Earth are sent back as rider spirits to relearn the
 81

lessons in the area or subject in which they failed. They are sent back to take the
exams again.

Once they pass the test, they can leave the body. Once they repent, these
rider spirits can leave the body. This spirit rider system facilitates the purification
of the rider spirit. He does not have to wait longer for his whole spirit to come
back and take the exam. With a good companion, one is influenced for the better.
Once the rider spirit realizes his folly, once the rider spirit is satiated by the folly
of Earthly undertakings, then he leaves the body when it is in deep slumber.
What remains is the main spirit who is of higher level than the fission spirit. The
main spirit now predominates the body. And you see a born again Christian, a
reformed individual, a missionary, an enlightened person. A new person. People
are surprised at his sudden change. They call it a miracle.

X
The right spirit is very helpful. But his kingdom is of the spirit. He can
help man up to a certain point. Man has to do the rest. The spirit is like a teacher

M
who can give tips and hints but not the answers. Man has to find the solutions. To
give man the solution would be a violation of his mission in life and of man's free
will.
SU
To summarize, man's mission on Earth is to conquer material things but not
to be attached to them, to seek material benefits but not to be imprisoned by them.
Man must overcome material obstacles using his God-given limited attributes. He
6:

has to maximize his efforts and knowledge to satisfy the needs of his body for him
to be prepared for spiritual travel. For him to have time for his spiritual
development, he should not be a prisoner of his bodily wants. He has to detach
78

himself from material things that he is supposed to seek in the business of living.

The way one seeks material comfort is replete with spiritual debit or credit.
Only the strong in Will Power can seek both at the tame time. Efficient
25

management of time is needed. One has to think of time as perishable commodity.

Once lost, it will not come again. Life is too precious to be wasted on trivialities.
Rest is needed. But too much rest is letting off the chance for material and
spiritual development.

There is really no conflict between the material and the spiritual

advancement of man. The way you achieve your material advancement and how
you manage the resources you control will determine your spiritual development.
You can also develop spiritually without depending totally on material
achievements.
 82

34. THE MIND

Man's mind is his spirit. As fast as the mind can travel so can his spirit.
The mind can travel through objects. That is, one can think of an object behind a
wall or beneath Earth or up in the heavens. It is not bound by Earth's dimension
space, or time. The mind is a temporary prisoner of the body. Whatever the body
does, it refines the spirit.

The mind is not bound by time. When a person suffers a fatal accident, the
spirit separates from the body. The body rots. The spirit lives on. So the mind or
consciousness stays without a physical body.

The mind is capable of commanding the body to perform good deeds

X
beneficial to his fellow men. In like manner, the body will carry out evil thoughts
and plans hatched in one's mind. So that one can say the body is just an accessory,

M
the mind is the principal. Thus, the mind or spirit gets credit or debit even before
the actual implementation of the thoughts. The thought is the seed of action of
man. You therefore must rid yourselves of evil thoughts inhabiting your minds.
SU
The mind is a creator. The brute animals cannot conceptualize ideas or
create just like a man does. Out of seemingly disparate ideas, man can fuse them
to make sense. Out of words and phrases, man can form a story, poem, or novel.
Out of elements, metals, and other compounds, man can fashion a computer that
6:

functions better than man in some aspects. For one thing, a computer has a better
memory than man. It can compute faster, file and retrieve data more accurately at
a split second, and perform tasks obediently down to the letter. It is very accurate
78

and fast. But unlike man, it does not have free will. The computer cannot disobey
its creator. It cannot decide on its own. Man can create, the computer cannot.
Man can reproduce, the computer cannot beget another computer.
25

Man's power of creation cannot be transmitted to his creatures. He made an

airplane, the airplane cannot produce a submarine. The airplane cannot reproduce
itself. Although God made man to his image and likeness, the attributes imparted
to man's spirit by God has limitations. A reflection is not 100% as clear as the
original.

Man's way of creation is slow. But little by little, it is expanding to the

widest range possible: from computers to science gadgets to artificial insemination
and eventually to genetics. He will discover the program of the genetic cell and
will succeed in reprogramming it so as to reproduce new animal species.

Man uses his hand to create. God simply uses His breath. He breathes in
and out imparting existence to spiritual entities or to material objects. Material
 83

objects are slower in vibrations whereas spiritual entities vibrate much faster. It is
in the threshold of highest energy levels, like an object being converted to energy
through Einstein's formula E=MC2. The body can vibrate faster to merge or be in
complete harmony with his mind so as to become spiritual. When this happens,
the human body can penetrate walls, defy gravity by rising up, instant-travel from
one place to another, or even command the cells to recover its youth. The body
has been spiritualized --- it has been converted to energy through the complete
domination by its spirit.

Man created the computer, but the computer cannot produce itself. God
breathes unto man's body His spirit, but man cannot produce another spirit.
Unless man discovers the mantra used by God in His creation, he cannot produce a
spirit like himself. At birth, it is man that provides the body, God provides the

X
spirit.

Man's mind is unique. Through his mind, he can create and put into

M
existence new ideas. Through his body, he can create a corresponding material
entity. Thus every created material object has a counterpart spiritual entity. For
SU
every material object, there corresponds a spiritual entity --- that is, its concept.
The correspondence between material and spiritual objects is on a one-to-one basis
but not vice versa. When you offer material objects to the spirits, the spirits take
the spiritual component of the objects. When you ask for material benefits from
the spirit, they in return provide you with the spiritual component of the objects
6:

asked for. It is up to man to provide for its material existence. That's why you
hear the saying, "Nasa Dios ang awa, nasa tao ang gawa." "God helps those who
help themselves."
78

Some people daydream, build air castles. They are manifesting their ability
to create in the realm of the spiritual. But their existence is not permanent. They
die with them. The crazy person goes into a creation spree, creating objects and
25

ideas whose existence the ordinary normal person cannot fathom. That's why the
crazy may not be moving, but his mind is enjoying its ability to create and create.
You call this fantasy. Fantasy because the poor fellow does not have the ability to
formulate or create the corresponding material entity. Icarus thought of flying.
He made wings and plunged down to death. It was the Wright brothers who made
flying a reality for man. Thus, the idea or spiritual side precedes the material side
of the object.

Not all spiritual entities have corresponding material components.

Knowledge is purely spiritual. Take them. Feast on them. Steal them. And yet
they are still there. Undiminished.
 84

When you offer food to the spirits and they come and partake of the food,
the spirits are satiated but the spiritual component of the food remains
undiminished so that even millions of spirits can feast on food spread out on a
small table.

When Jesus was preaching, the Apostles called his attention to the fact that
there was not enough food to feed the multitudes who listened and they were
getting hungry. From the several loaves of bread and pieces of fishes, Jesus
obtained the spiritual master from which he materialized thousands of material
duplicates with which to feed the multitudes.

X
35. SOUL

M
Man's soul is like a progressive report card. Your Guardian Angel is the
teacher that guides you along the way. How is that possible when there are
billions of people and there are only seven Archangels, one for each day of the
SU
week assigned when one was born? At the first cry of a child, if it is a Sunday, St.
Michael, the Prince of the Heavenly Host is present; Monday --- St. Gabriel, the
Special Messenger of God; Tuesday --- St. Rafael, the Healer and Guide for the
Christian Pilgrim; Wednesday --- St. Uriel, the Archangel of Justice; Thursday ---
St. Setiel the Archangel of Worship; Friday --- St. Judiel, the Bearer of God's
6:

Merciful Love; and Saturday --- St. Baraquiel, the Guardian and Provider of the
Children of God.
78

Actually, these Archangels can be likened to generals in the army.

Colonels, majors, and other subordinates down to privates under the seven are
assigned to guard and guide creations on Earth. Each private has to report
25

instantaneously of the happenings to each human being. There is no problem as

this is done faster than the computation or recording in a computer..

Each evil thought, word, or deed is recorded in a report card. They are like
the red marks. Each good thought, word, or deed is also recorded. Sometimes, the
recording is delayed a bit, but eventually it is straightened out. The recording is
done in your soul. That's why the clairvoyant who can tune in to your soul can
read your character if he so desires.

When you say sincerely the act of contrition and receive Holy Communion,
Jesus Christ erases the red marks. You in effect are allowed to rewrite your report
card.
 85

After death, when you present the report card to St. Peter, he will send you
back to Earth or to wait in the waiting room called limbo. If there are red marks,
you may be told to go back to Earth and take the removal exam. If it is all red,
you will be allowed to choose, either to retake the whole exam or simply make it
easier by entering the kingdom of Satan below. If you are intensely Earth-bound,
you are predisposed to choose the kingdom of Satan where all your Earthly
desires: money, pleasure, sex, food, honor, etc. are fully satisfied. If one dies, he
should be prepared to accept the inconvenience of not being allowed to roam
freely the whole universe.

Unlike the school's report card, yours is done on a daily basis. When you
are fast asleep, it is evaluated up above. Sometimes your destined length of time
on Earth is extended or shortened depending on your performance and the need for

X
extension. Sometimes, it is shortened when you do pray sincerely from
deliverance from strong temptation. But by and large, the computed allotted time
(predestination) is faithfully followed. The length of time of your stay on Earth is

M
also computed as to give you reasonable time for your perfection. Opportunities
are scheduled to come to your life. Temptations, major ones, are preprogrammed.
SU
Whether you win or lose, it is recorded and you get the corresponding mark.

The path you choose redirects your destiny. If you choose the evil path,
your destined time might be shortened to prevent further damage to other created
beings. Thus, the criminals often die sooner than later.
6:

On the other hand, if you choose the hard but correct path, which is
climbing the mountain to the top of perfection, then your destined time might be
78

extended to uplift other beings. In such a case, you do not worry so much about
dying. You entrust your fate to the Lord. Living longer or shorter is irrelevant.
What matters is how to convince as many people as possible to climb with you the
ladder of perfection, to tread the path of righteousness. This is apostolic work.
25

You are on a mission. Because of what you do, temptations will be bigger so as to
test your Will Power. The left spirits whose duty is to tempt will find those
treading the path of righteousness a big challenge. More credits will be given to
the tempters if they succeed.

On the whole, life is a series of tests. Problems are the questions. The way
you solve them, you are credited accordingly, and this is shown in the report card
--- your soul. The whiter the soul, the more correct answers; the blacker, the more
errors in your answers.
 86

36. SLEEP AND DREAMS

Sleep rests the body. It also rests the spirit. When asleep, the spirit
temporarily loses control of his body; his subconscious mind takes over; the left
side of man is in control of his mind and body. Even then the left spirit of man is
also responsible for right thoughts, words, and deeds.

Although some while asleep can walk and do some extraordinary feats,
majority cannot leave the bed. Often all one can do is toss from one side to the
other. But he can think, imagine, and commit a sin. The subconscious mind
contains the basic desires and physiological needs of man. These should be
controlled and directed to more fruitful ventures. Like the libido, those with lots
of it should direct it to creative pursuits. Otherwise, it will be like boiling water in

X
a tightly closed kettle which sooner or later would explode. Therefore, you should
provide it with escape mechanisms.

M
Under deep sleep, the spirit disengages its hold on the body and the
subconscious takes hold of the rein. Why is sleep necessary? Even God rested on
SU
the seventh day of creation. So man must rest. Man must sleep for pranic energy
to flow and energize the spirit. Man must sleep to give time for the cells to grow
by leaps and bounds. Man must sleep for the cells to regenerate unhampered.
Man must sleep to give chance to the subconscious to rule the body. When awake,
the ego, man's right spirit, rules. When asleep, the subconscious, the left spirit,
6:

takes over. So the whole spirit of man is given the chance to perfect itself.

Dreaming is the thought activity of his subconscious. Not possessed with

78

analytical reasoning, it can be non-rational. Sometimes, it is contented with

recalling and recreating the pleasures the body enjoyed when the ego was at the
helm. Like sex. It puts life to the previous events of sexual bliss and the
25

subconscious enjoys and satisfies itself just like in the previous times.
.
When a child is born, he spends most of his time sleeping. But as he
grows, he spends more time awake. That means his ego has won over his
subconscious and can function well at the normal level of eight hours of sleep a
day. So the normal ratio of control is 2/3 ego and 1/3 subconscious. At this ratio,
the human being is at its peak form --- youthful and ready to do battle with
temptations. As he matures, he gains more control of his bodily needs and wants.
He needs less sleep.

Before, he needed 8 hours, now 4 hours will suffice. His ego has
preempted the subconscious. Either the dark desires of the subconscious have
spread to the ego and therefore no need for the subconscious to take over, or the
subconscious has gotten rid of the desires. Or the ego by will power could have
 87

mastered the natural affinity of man to material things like food, sex, glory, and
power and thus has made the subconscious more pure.

Some are completely dominated by the subconscious. The schizophrenic or

crazy person is ruled by his subconscious to the point that even when his eyes are
open, his ego cannot assert itself. By too much dreaming at night and
daydreaming when his eyes are open, the subconscious is busy reining in his body.
The result is illogical, nonsensical moves on his part. He has gone crazy, you say.
He has lost control of his mind. What really happened was his subconscious has
completely dominated his body. That's why the schizophrenic exhibits untamed
sexual desires like taking off his clothes or forcibly taking liberties with the
opposite sex. Sometimes, he just sits motionless. His subconscious is working.
It is creating and recreating pleasurable events and his whole body enjoys every

X
bit of it.

Sometimes his subconscious is not alone. There are rider spirits or

M
enkantos who occupy his body to partake of the carnal pleasures woven out for
them by the subconscious. Like in a movie, they enjoy vicarious experiences of
SU
carnal and other Earthly pleasures the subconscious dishes out for itself and its
visitors.

How does a crazy person recover his sane moments? Or rather how can he
make his ego the master and his id the supposed servant?
6:

First, help should come from outside. Drive out the rider spirits by means
of "kulang-huga" sea shells. Burn them and let the patient smell it and while
78

smelling, the exorcist should walk counterclockwise around the patient while
praying the "I Believe" --- the Apostle's Creed. Afterwards, the prayers are
repeated but, this time, going around the patient clockwise. Unable to resist the
bad smell physically and the power of prayer spiritually, the gross spirits who are
25

creations of Lucifer will leave the body. Then, those around should pray for him
to cause pranic energy to come and energize the patient.

In his sane moments, let him read the Bible. Let him build his Will Power
through fasting and meditation. He should learn to assert his authority over his
subconscious. He should ask the help of his Guardian Angel who is beside him all
the time but cannot communicate to him when the subconscious is in control. The
subconscious refuses to listen. He should simplify his life. Too much problem
solving will weaken his Will Power --- his ego --- so that the subconscious will
dominate again. The best way for him is to lead the simple life of yesteryears, that
of tending plants and animals. No more tensions which drain off energy from the
Will Power. No more daydreaming as dreams put the subconscious in control. No
more idle time to prevent daydreams and to lessen one's chances of sleeping. One
 88

has to be busy, manually rather than mentally. Using mental activity will expend
energy for the dream and therefore will weaken his Will Power again.

His goal should be the building up of his Will Power again so as to regain
control over his body. He should exercise often but not to the point of exhaustion.
The exercise will increase the flow of blood in his physical system and reduce his
propensity to daydream.

Daydreaming is the enemy of achievement. It is the foe of Will Power. It

confuses, entertains, and seduces Will Power. By the time Will Power has come
to its senses, precious time has slipped by. What the Will Power has intended to
do is left unaccomplished, the duties unattended. As a consequence, Will Power
loses some of its power.

X
If the individual has no sane moments, then he should be put in the care of
doctors to straighten the bodily functions of his emotions. With drugs and

M
injections, the nerves will be calmed and sane moments will come. No electric
shock should be used. Too much of it can permanently damage the brain and his
SU
spirit can no longer take control, very much like driving a car without wheels and
engine. The individual will be taking the exam of life without ball pen, paper, and
pencil. If ever no remedy is done, it is possible that nothing can be done about it.
Being crazy might be payment of karmic debts of his previous life.
6:

When one grows older and older, he becomes senile. He sleeps most of the
time unlike in his middle age when only four hours of sleep suffice. It could be
his job on Earth is finished but the time allotted to him by God is not consumed
78

yet. Even in his waking moments, his time is used up in reminiscing. Like the
examinee who has finished the questions, the time is not over yet and the proctor
is not around. He cannot hand in his test answers.
25

If he has built in extra Will Power while young, he will not stop but go on
with achieving, with building his Will Power, increasing his Intelligence, and
showing Love to his fellow men. He could devote his time to apostolic work.
And when the body has completely broken down like a car but with the engine
still functioning, the old man can pray, pray regularly for his fellowmen. Thus, in
the last moments of one's breath he has a chance of practicing Love.

In short, normally 2/3 of your time is controlled by your ego, 1/3 by your
subconscious. To dominate your subconscious is your objective. One has
achieved great Will Power if he is the master of his subconscious and he can avoid
evil thoughts even while in sleep when the subconscious is in control. When one
dreams of past pleasures, it means one is not perfect yet in Will Power. One is
 89

not yet in full control of his total self. And when the subconscious rules over the
body most of the time, the person is classified as insane.

To further strengthen one's rule over the subconscious, one must practice
concentration, meditation, fasting, and prayer.

37. MANAGEMENT OF TIME

Every person is given a lifetime. The big computer in heaven projects and
computes the time on Earth that ought to be given for him to attain a certain level
of perfection. Just like in corporate planning, the time is shortened or lengthened
depending on one's performance. If the person is incurring more karmic debts

X
than he has to pay, the time might be shortened. Criminals die sooner, usually of
violent death. Those that can help uplift mankind are given a longer stay on

M
Earth. Priests and ministers often live long Ives.
SU
The management of one's time is a puzzle man must solve. It is like
money, but more valuable than gold that one has to spend on Earth. Unlike
money, it cannot be stored. It is like the taxi meter that keeps on ticking whether
the car is moving or stalled in traffic. Time glides by whether one is doing
something, enjoying the pleasures of life, or resting or sleeping. Time is the
medium of exchange one has to spend for achieving something. One spends time
6:

in performing a task. Sometimes one spends time by waiting. Waiting tests your
patience.
78

For general success in life one must allocate a days’ 24 hours to "things to
do today" tasks, to rest, sleep, prayer, meditation, and leisure. If one carries a
small notebook and records the events happening for the day, one will discover
25

how inefficient he is in using time. One will discover that too much time is
devoted to doing nothing worthwhile.

One way of managing one's time more efficiently is to have a small

notebook with you, noting down "things to do today" and the corresponding time
in which these should be done. This will serve as the immediate goals for the day.
At the end of the day, the individual himself should evaluate his performance.
This is not hampering your freedom. In fact, you are setting yourself free from the
tendency to be lazy, to procrastinate, and to take the easy way. It prevents you
from traversing the road of pure pleasure without accomplishment.

When one goes through life, God gives him money to spend. It consists of
minutes, hours; days, and years. One hour is equivalent to 60 minutes, one day to
 90

24 hours, and 1 year to 365 days. His lifetime, predestined, consists of the total
minutes he has with him since the first breath of life.

As a baby he spends his hours in sleeping, eating, and mainly in growing

up. Later on, he spends his hours in learning to walk, then running, and learning
to talk and conceptualize. He begins to distinguish between right and wrong. The
parents are a big help in his formative years. So are the teachers. The child learns
how to budget his time. The studious learns to devote some of his time to
studying. The lazy spends his minutes and hours with his barkada (peer group),
daydreaming, fantasizing, smoking, drinking, and taking drugs. Already the
teenager is faced with the problem of deciding how to spend his valuable minutes
--- whether for pleasure or duty.

X
From 21 to 28, he learns to spend his time in charting his course in life,
career, and marriage. The right choice will determine his future happiness. From
28 to 35, he is on the course of building financial stability. From 35 to 42, he is

M
consolidating his possessions. From 42 to 49, he should now be turning to
spiritual life. Then 49 and above, he should embark on apostolic work, trying to
help the fellow travelers of life.
SU
At each stage of one's life, there will always be the decision to spend one's
hour and minutes wisely. Already eight hours are wasted in sleeping or resting.
That leaves a person 16 hours. If he is employed, traveling to and from the office
6:

will consume around two hours, thus leaving 14 hours. Then you remove nine
hours spent at the office for work, including lunch. That leaves him five hours a
day to be spent on the road to perfection. But after office hours, he relaxes and
78

goes out with friends. None of his time is left for his most important goal in life --
- perfection to be accepted in heaven.

Fortunately, one is judged even under the simple things he does at home or
25

in the office. Even in the bus. Even when he is asleep. He could commit a sin
against right thoughts even while dreaming.

That is why he is enjoined to pray, pray briefly even in the bus or in the
office. Just mentioning the name of the spirit, angel, or saint is enough. But pray
often and pray regularly. For prayer is the food of the spirit of man. Pray for even
only 1% of your days in minutes. Roughly that is 15 minutes. Is this asking too
much?

In summary, God gave you a bundle of hours and minutes when you were
born. Most of them you spend on resting and sleeping. The rest you are given the
prerogative to spend as you wish: to lavish it on idleness, pleasures, leisure; to
work for the acquisition of wealth; to help and love your neighbor; to search for
 91

the truth; to pray and meditate; or, to uplift your spiritual Awareness. The choice
is up to you. Whatever you do, when you run out of hours and minutes, God will
ask you to account for your spending. Did you spend them in pleasures, in
idleness? If yes, then you are extravagant. He will send you back to relearn the
lesson. Did you spend them wisely, allocating to the body what is reserved for the
body and to the spirit what is due to the spirit? If so, then you learned the lessons
and therefore are entitled to further higher perfection, but this time not on the
plane of Earth. If you want to attain material or spiritual accomplishment,
efficient management of one's hours and minutes is paramount.

Fewer minutes should be spent on leisure and pleasure but more on goal
attainment, for the betterment of body, and more importantly for the elevation of
your spirit.

X
M
38. WILL POWER + INTELLIGENCE = LOVE
SU
Minutes and hours are just like centavos and pesos. A father gives his son
money to invest or to splurge. He is given the full discretion on the use of the
money. Now, the son can go on nightclubbing, entertaining friends till the money
is no more. On the other hand, the son, using will power to ward off these Earthly
pleasures might invest it in a business establishment that not only will earn him
6:

more pesos and centavos but also will do good to his neighbors, provide them with
employment, and give quality goods and services to the community. So his
money is invested wisely and the money keeps on earning money, and the Father
78

seeing the responsibility of his son promotes him in his vast kingdom.

On the other hand, the son might embark on a business venture alright. But
25

somewhere at the point when the business is already earning money, he keeps on
drawing money away from the business and spends these on things that do not
enhance the business like going out with friends at night till the wee hours of the
morning, drinking, gambling, and womanizing. The money lost will be lost
forever. It cannot be recovered by the business enterprise. Soon his source of
pesos and centavos is drained. The business collapses.

The Father calls him and reprimands him. If he says, sorry, he is given
another chance but he has to wait as other sons are scheduled to test their mettle.
If he does not say sorry and is unrepentant, then the Father calls one of his
secretaries who was created specifically for that job, the left-left spirit, to amuse
and humor him, entertain him with all Earthly things he so badly wanted to the
detriment of his business. They proceed to the center of Earth. He smiles and is
thankful to the Father. He got what he wanted on Earth. He is happy in his
 92

myopic way. He is satisfied although he is imprisoned by his Earthly desires in

the center of Earth. His desires are so strong that Earth magnetizes him and he can
no longer leave the place to go to the vast expanse of the heavens above. His other
brothers roam in the vastness of the universe enjoying the ultimate happiness ---
freedom. They see him and pity him. But they cannot do anything nor can their
Father. The free choice was left to their hapless brother to make. This is God's
sense of justice and mercy.

When God the Father gives you the hours and minutes, you are supposed to
spend them wisely and not splurge them in mundane things. Now and then, you
spend some for Earthly pleasures. He understands. But to spend all these hours
and minutes carelessly, He cannot tolerate. If you are so attached to these Earthly
things and in the process are endangering His other sons, then He might get back

X
some of the hours and minutes given to you. The poor fellow dies in a violent
way. On the other hand, if you spend them wisely, then the hours and minutes
will grow and you live a longer and happier life.

M
The question now is how do you spend your hours and minutes wisely?
SU
For one purpose: the perfection of man, materially and spiritually.

As discussed earlier, you increase Will Power when you overcome little
trials. You become more determined when you solve little problems. These little
trials and little problems, once overcome, toughen your Will Power and make it
6:

stronger. When big trials come, you can easily subdue them . This Will Power is
enhanced when you work, pray, meditate, and fast. It is softened when you get
drunk, eat too much, indulge in excessive sex, or when you spend too much time
78

in rest, sleep, or leisure.

The building up of Will Power is one aspect of the business enterprise the
son embarks on. When the hours and minutes are spent wisely, the earnings are
25

reinvested in the business and it grows. Will power will become stronger. But if
the earnings including the capital are splurged on trivial things, soon the business
will collapse. When one is fully concentrated, he can easily overcome the
problems the business will encounter. He can even foresee them. So he has to be
mentally and physically alert all the time. But if he spends too much of his hours
and minutes in enjoying Earthly pleasures, business problems will come. If he is
not prepared for them, the business eventually collapses.

Another aspect of his business is Intelligence. The more knowledge a

businessman has the more chances of his succeeding in business. The
businessman has to know his strengths and weaknesses and the resources at his
disposal. He has to study his customers' preferences, the activities of his
competitors, and the quality of his products or services. In other words, he has to
 93

study the internal and external factors. There are factors which he cannot change .
But there are things under his control, like the quality of his product.

So knowledge is important in going into business. It cannot be a hit and

miss proposition. For the first time, it might be a hit, but when the next time
comes it will be misses throughout. Simple knowledge is not enough. He has to
learn the ethical principles and face the moral issues. Is your product or service
helpful to your customers in general? Do they advance their attainment of goal
perfection or do they pull them down to Earthly pleasures? If it pulls them down
then you have to look for another business. Is your product of the desired quality?
If not, then you have to study further how to make it more perfect.

So before using your Will Power to embark on the allocation of hours and

X
minutes, you should spend some of it on research. You should study.

First, you study your weakness: You are a spirit trapped in a material body.

M
As such you are naturally inclined to material things and desires like hunger for
food, drinks, clothes, and sex. You are naturally desirous of honor and power and
SU
are envious when others attain these ahead of you. When satiated for the time
being, you love to be inactive; i.e., sleep, daydream, or go on a vacation, picnic, or
simply "stand by." You sometimes love to talk, talk about the inadequacies of
others as it is a way to make you feel higher and better.
6:

Then, you study your strengths. You have the power to decide. You have
free will. Few predestiny are strong enough to withstand the power of your will.
Also, you have a hotline direct to God. Your Guardian Angel, or his
78

representative is always around to send your messages to God. The only problem
is it is normally a one-way hotline. When you pray God grants it to you
immediately if you are prepared for the grace or power. Otherwise, you have to
wait and it will be given at such a time when you attain a certain level of
25

perfection. Or God denies your petition when He sees it will be detrimental to you
in the long run.

For example, you ask for riches, say P1, 000,000. From the giant
computer God learns that with the money you plan to spend for the pursuit of
pleasure and in the process neglect your spiritual duties. So the petition is not
granted. But suppose you ask for money for the tuition fee of a studious son.
Then God commands your Guardian Angel to do something. Your Guardian
Angel looks for a kind soul and brings this fellow in contact with you. The kind
fellow might be your relative, friend, or neighbor. When you ask help from the
fellow, it is readily granted. Little do you realize that it is God's answer to your
prayers. That's why Jesus Christ himself enjoins you to "Love thy neighbor as
thyself." It makes it easier for God to help you in the material realm.
 94

Just imagine if, under the circumstance above, you are not in good terms
with your relatives, friends, or neighbors. God would then have to look for other
people with whom to channel his blessings.

If the world is full of Love for each other, God is in a much better position
to answer the prayers of mankind. And he who loves his fellow men is dear to
God as God can easily show His Love for men through him. Priests and ministers
have special places reserved by God in heaven. Charitable persons, persons who
help his fellow men, make God smile in heaven.

There are privileged people who can communicate directly with God and
his spirits. Like the prophets in the Old Testament. In modem times, there are
mediums who can channel messages from the spiritual world. But people use

X
these for material satisfaction like the digging for gold, or solving material
problems, problems of the heart, etc. They are not used for the purpose of
elevating the spiritual level of man. Those who are not imprisoned by material

M
wants are encouraged and inspired to set up religions to contribute in their little
limited way to the perfection of man.
SU
One higher step for man in the ladder of spiritual evolution is a giant leap
for mankind. This is what Jesus Christ did. Through his conquest of his Earthly
desires through prayer, meditation, fasting, and suffering; through his wanderings
around the world and enriching his Intelligence with the knowledge all mystics
6:

have discovered by then; through his subsequent preaching and elevating the
spiritual level of the people all around him; even today you reap the fruits of His
labor. Certainly man is more refined than before. Christianity is at the forefront.
78

Percentage-wise in terms of population, there are fewer tensions today than before.
The enemy of man today is more himself. He is being unduly magnetized by the
material abundance brought about by the application of his Intelligence.
25

What is needed is for his Intelligence to evolve more to discover and enjoy
the spiritual abundance that is the true heritage of mankind.

Another Christ is needed. When the people are prepared, God will send
Him to the world to further uplift man to higher spiritual levels so that it will not
be a mere step by step process for each one of you but a giant leap for mankind in
general.

.As in business, you realize your strengths and weaknesses by looking

outside you, at the things you cannot change, and the things you can change for
the better. For example, it would be very hard for you to change outright your
political and economic systems. But you can change the outlook of people in
contact with you. Your product might not be acceptable at first but with
 95

persistence and knowledge of market conditions, you can advertise, package your
product nicely, and get market acceptance.

Going back to the allegory, minutes and hours are like centavos and pesos a
father gives to his son to invest in business or to splurge. When invested, he is
engaged in the building of Will Power. Intelligence tells him the right allocation
of his hours and minutes. Intelligence tells him the product he has to produce, the
service he has to render. Intelligence tells him the weaknesses he has to overcome
to avoid business bankruptcy such as the pull of material things. With the right
approach and determination and persistency, he is on the right track of business.

What then is his product or service? It is Love. For Love is the result of
judicious allocation of one's hours and minutes brought about by one's using

X
Intelligence and Will Power. Love is the product that will make himself and his
fellow men spiritually better. Any product the business produces and markets that
improves the spiritual level of the consumer is Love. It cannot be otherwise. For

M
Intelligence opens up the intellectual horizon the businessman and shows him the
right course. Will power enables him to reach his destination. Love is at the
SU
destination. The rough seas are the impediments like hunger for food, wine, sex,
honor, etc. When Will Power is strong and when Intelligence is sharp the
obstacles can easily be overcome and the destination, Love, is reached. Once
Love is attained, it will set him free, free from petty bickering with his fellow men,
free from hunger for material things; free from envy of the success of others, free
6:

from the pull of Earth. Free! He is no longer bound by Earth's time and space.
He is free because Love makes himself identify with humanity. He leaves his
selfish identity and unites and works with humanity to free itself from the prison
78

of the material world. Eventually, he unites with God.

Love means freedom. Love means happiness. When you love humanity in
general, when you love your neighbors, the persons you come in contact with, you
25

are not displeased when they believe in things different from what you believe in.
You understand. When you see your neighbors wearing splendid clothes, riding in
flashy cars, living in beautiful houses, you are not envious and therefore not
unhappy. Your riches are different. It is in you. They may enjoy material
contentment but you are happier. Peace reigns in your heart. The problems that
beset you are mere trials to toughen you for work ahead --- to elevate humanity in
general.

When you reach your middle life and look back, you will see how you have
spent your hours and minutes. If you spent all of them in the attainment of
personal goals only, true happiness is not attained. If you devoted all your time to
the search of truth, to the development of your Intelligence, true happiness is still
not attained. But when you learned Love, all aspects of Love, from the Love for
 96

parents, Love of your brothers and sisters, Love of friends, Love of your
neighbors, Love of friends outside neighborhood, Love of one's fellowmen, Love
of humanity in general, Love of God, then you attain peace in your heart --- pure
happiness. It is not strange then that from brotherly love, one learns to love his
friends. It is not strange then that love for one's spouse ten years later loses much
of the romance of courtship. It is to prepare the individual to love his fellowmen
in general. Otherwise his love for his spouse will imprison him and he then loses
his main purpose in life -- to lose his selfish identity and be magnetized by the
power of God through Love.

It is no wonder then that people who retire instinctively go on with

apostolic work. After spending their hours and minutes in earning a living, in
work, and in the learning process, they now embark on learning Love.

X
But it need not be instinctive. He must learn the true meaning of life, its
purpose, his destiny, the fleeting hours and minutes he was given to spend and

M
spend wisely. Then man can chart his course correctly. He will be able to spend
his hours and minutes in the most efficient way for the betterment of mankind.
SU
And when he does this, God will reward him with heaven. Automatically he will
attain pure happiness and freedom. All the result of Love..

Thus, when Will Power is combined with Intelligence for the uplift of
fellowmen it produces Love. And he who does this will open the gates of heaven
6:

because Love is the key to heaven.

78

39. COMPUTER JUSTICE

25

Many complain that justice grinds ever slowly. The law is for the rich.
The poor cannot win against the rich and powerful. So the poor have to suffer in
silence. The poor, therefore, is easily enticed to join the communist movement
because they feel that justice is for the rich alone..

Just imagine how just a society can be if you devised a big computer
wherein all information about everything and everybody are entered. In one
comer of the brain memory of the giant Earth computer is JUSTICE. Imagine if
there were two legal protagonists and they only had to punch their names and
birthdates and after a minute or two, the computer judge handed down his
impartial verdict. Either acquittal, and so the accuser will have to make amends, or
conviction. The sentence would come in a printout. In such a society, the poor
people will have no complaints. Everyone is equal before the eyes of the law ---
the giant Earth computer.
 97

You still. have to invent that giant computer here on Earth. But there is
already one in heaven. When Cain killed Abel, God realized that it was already
the opportune time for him to install that giant heavenly computer. Each spirit
born, reborn, or taking a removal exam has a code number. Everything about him,
his birth, rise and fall, the debits and credits of his actions an Earth, etc. are all
recorded. Nobody can just tamper with it.

Down on Earth the code number has two corresponding codes: his
baptismal name and his birthdate. Many believe that the baptismal name was
given by the mother or father. No. The name was whispered into the mind of the
parents by the Guardian Angel. The other identifying mark of the person is his
birthday. The day of his birth is such that it suits his level of spiritual
development. The spirit that enters a body born in a particular day is determined

X
by the quality of his spirituality. This is the basis of the science of astrology.

Also, the letters of the name of the person signify certain numbers that

M
when added will provide insight as to the person's characteristics and future. When
the names of two persons are combined, it will provide insight on the prospect of
SU
the relationship. This is the basis of the practice of numerology.

Why did God allow these, astrology, numerology, and other divinatory arts
and sciences to exist, you may ask? Well, think of a teacher who wants to help his
students who are taking an examination, but naturally does not want to give the
6:

answers. What he does is simply give hints of the solutions. God, in His infinite
mercy, put signposts on the path of life that each person will travel. It is up to the
person to exert enough effort to be able to interpret and make use of the sign posts.
78

Your birthday and baptismal name give hints of your destiny. Competent
astrologers and other practitioners of divinatory arts can provide you these useful
hints. So with Will Power; you can bend, twist, or amend that destiny for the
betterment of your personality, for your quest of spiritual perfection.
25

On Earth, your soul is just like a punch card or diskette where your actions
and interactions with your fellow men are recorded. The spirit can read the data.
The clairvoyant among you can partly gather information from the millions of data
punched in your soul. Black spots mean credits. The color of the soul in itself
gives hints on the debits and credits of your actions. There are mystics who when
the name of the person is given as guide, with the birthday being optional, can go
to the akashic records and verify data from the computer's main memory.

The Guardian Angel is the carrier of all prayers the individual makes. He
or his representative is also the one bringing the person's personal data that
updates the computer regularly. The giant heavenly computer constantly grinds.
It is perfect. No mistakes. It never breaks down. In one memory branch is
 98

JUSTICE. When the cycle is right, the justice branch of the computer gives out
the verdict. The verdict is in the form of graces or karma. Thus, the person below
receives the material bounty, or at other times pays karmic debts. He suffers. The
suffering can also be payment for karmic debits in his previous fife.

The person who oppresses his fellowmen incurs great karmic debts. So
does one who benefits at the expense of others. These he has to pay now or in the
next cycle of his life.

The person who helps his neighbor, who loves his neighbor, earns credits in
our computer. These can offset some of his karmic debts. Thus, suffering is
compensated in heaven. It earns for the individual karmic credits that will uplift
him spiritually. It can also be used as payment for karmic debts. That's why Jesus

X
said the rich will have to pass through the eye of a needle to go to heaven. The
rich does not have enough chances of suffering to earn credits. He has more
chances of incurring debits by oppressing his workers. His chance for heavenly

M
advancement, therefore, is to become detached from his material wealth, use them
to give work to people, use his wealth to alleviate the suffering of his neighbors.
SU
He has to be a 24-hour Christian. He should love his fellowmen in thought, word,
and deed --- 1440 minutes of the day. Being rich is no crime. But depriving
others of the chance of enjoying God's gifts to man is a demerit and the GHC
(giant heavenly computer) will dish out the verdict in the form of karma. For the
GHC is so programmed that nothing comes out for free. Something is exchanged
6:

for something.

That's why when you pray sincerely for forgiveness, you are immediately
78

forgiven. The energy which results from your prayers can partly wipe out your
karmic debts. It can also wipe out the karmic debts of souls in limbo waiting for
their chance to be reborn. It can even reform souls in hell heavily magnetized by
Earth by lessening the pull of Earth on these lost souls. And they are able to
25

repent and God gives them another chance to be born again. Such is the power of
prayer.

Such is the power of the gift God gave man that even higher spirits desire
prayers to be offered to them; that dwarfs and enkantos, the gross spirits Lucifer
imperfectly created, are obsessed with man's prayers; and that when prayed for
they will do everything in their limited ways to help man. Some are naturally evil
causing sickness or making things disappear to irritate man, partly out of mischief,
partly out envy. But when showed kindness and Love, they will respond and be
friendly. For Love is the glue that binds all of creation.
 99

If only all were aware of the power of prayers, they will devote so much of
their time in praying. But man is imprisoned by Earth's temptations. He has to
detach himself from material things to be truly free..

In summary, man has yet to invent a giant computer that gives out sentence
fast and impartially. But in heaven, such a computer has been installed since the
time Cain slew Abel. And this GHC gives out justice impartially and fast.
Sometimes, the sentence is given while the person is on Earth, or sometimes
during his next reincarnation. Prayers can change that. Prayers can offset one's
karmic debts. Prayers can also reclassify one's spirit class up the ladder of
perfection..

X
40. AWARENESS

M
Awareness is a more appropriate word than Intelligence because experience
has repeatedly shown that Intelligence alone is not always adequate. For example,
SU
Hemingway was intelligent, a literary genius. But he failed to fathom the meaning
of life. With life meaningless for him, he committed suicide. His Awareness of
man's destiny was zero.

What is the difference between Intelligence and Awareness? For most

6:

people, Intelligence refers to the inherent analytical ability of man to think,

memorize, analyze, conclude, or create concepts. You say one is more intelligent
than the other if the first has the ability to absorb and comprehend subject matters
78

easier and faster. So Intelligence is dependent on the speed of comprehension.

The real test of Intelligence is in the realm of abstract thinking. One reaches the
zenith of Intelligence if he can understand the philosophical and mathematical
25

concepts discovered and formulated by the geniuses.

Later, psychologists divided Intelligence into different sectors because

some do not fall in the above category and still exhibit extraordinary attributes.

First, you have spatial Intelligence. It is the ability to visualize objects, as

if they see the objects in their minds. The architects, artists, and painters excel in
this type of Intelligence.

Then you have verbal Intelligence, the ability to communicate. Some can
form concepts more easily and communicate more readily with their fellowmen.
Even the hard concepts they can simplify so that ordinary man can understand.
Writers have this ability in abundance.
 100

Then you go to the analytic abstract Intelligence. This is the ability to form
abstract concepts like the laws in mathematics. It is the ability to analyze and
solve problems. This is the ability to understand difficult philosophical and
religious concepts. Many of the religious concepts are shrouded in mysteries so as
to turn off the thinker. Well, this need not be so. Religious concepts can be
understood if formulated in terms of ordinary philosophical concepts. Only, one
has to exert extra effort to comprehend them. What is the use of God-given
Intelligence if not to be used in comprehending Him? One has to be active,
serious, and determined in fathoming the concepts, whether religious or
philosophical. “Religious" connotes something which cannot be explained but
has to be believed. "Philosophical" refers to having several explanations pertain
to a given phenomena, and it is your prerogative to choose the appropriate
explanation.

X
This abstract Intelligence is followed by creative talent of the individual.
Out of the inputs entering his brain, it seems the individual can build and form

M
other concepts. The creative process is like stones, sands, and cement entering his
brain. 0ut of these, he builds "church," "house," or "building." Out. of metals,
SU
man builds computers. The creative process is synergistic. The product of the
creative process is greater than the sum of the raw components. The products of
these creative processes of man are more treasured in heaven. Trees and animals
are creations of God. But the transistor, calculators, and computers are the
creations of man. Man was able to exercise the attributes given to him by God
6:

which was not given to the other Earthly living beings --- the power to create.
Even the gross spirits created by Lucifer, the dwarfs and the enkantos, do not have
the power to create. Because of man's power to create, man was able to advance
78

in the material world rapidly. In less than twenty centuries since the coming of
Jesus Christ, man has learned to live under water and fly in the sky. Man was
even able to reach the moon and other planets and eventually will discover the
existence of Earth's parallel universe through science and through mysticism.
25

The other kind of Intelligence is social Intelligence. This is more of the

ability to deduce the other person's needs and personality. Its main purpose is to
provide man the necessary tools for living together harmoniously. Those engaged
in public relations work are imbued with great social Intelligence. Leaders are
geniuses in social Intelligence. And people oozing with Love for humanity have
reached the peak of social Intelligence. Love is its ultimate goal.

People are exposed to different experiences because they are supposed to

learn different lessons they failed to learn in their previous lives. The exposure
will enhance their Awareness of the reasons behind their experiences. When one
becomes rich, he should be aware of the need to be detached from his riches lest it
imprisons him and he loses sight of the need for spiritual perfection. From his
 101

riches, he should become aware of his duty to practice Love in its purest way by
helping his neighbors alleviate their suffering. The help might not be direct. He
can invest his riches in business ventures with job-generation as his main objective
and maintaining an on-going concern as the secondary one. In this way, he does
not give fish to the hungry but teaches them to become fishermen.

For the poor, what is the lesson to be learned? He might be poor but his
desires for material things might be inordinate. This obsession for riches will lead
him to dishonesty in work or even to embezzlement and robbery. He should be
aware that the needs for material things are within the control of man. In other
words, you can increase or decrease your desires. If you lessen your desires for
material comforts, then less goods will be needed to satisfy your needs.

X
For example, if one goes on fasting for seven days, then he would have no
need for food. If he doesn't aspire to own a car, then he does not have to
practically kill himself to work honestly or dishonestly to have the money for the

M
car. If he reduces his material aspirations, then he lessens the need for more
material things. Then he will realize that he has more time for spiritual
development.
SU
Therefore, those who are materially poor are not that unlucky. They have
more chances for spiritual advancement. As Christ said, "Blessed are the poor for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven." What Christ meant is that to reach spiritual
6:

perfection one has to be detached from material things. And the poor are naturally
less attached to material things than the rich and hence the poor are more blessed
and lucky. They can go to heaven faster. However, the rich are magnetized by
78

their money and material things and are teased easily by the pleasures of Earth like
sex and power.

So the rich has to exert more effort from detaching himself from those
25

material things within his easy reach, for him to have time for spiritual evolution.
Awareness of these things will provide one with a sense of direction in life and not
make him bitter over life's circumstances but resigned and happy.

As one can see, Awareness is an ingredient of spiritual perfection. One’s

native Intelligence facilitates this Awareness. But Intelligence is only a vehicle, a
tool. For the industrious, Awareness is faster. For the industrious, Awareness is
sure. For the lazy, Awareness is nowhere to be found.

Now, when the next Christ comes, he will be a high-tech religious leader,
like the first Christ who descended on Earth two thousand years ago who mastered
Intelligence and absorbed all the knowledge man at that lime was able to
accumulate. The next Christ will be a genius who will absorb in his mind all the
 102

scientific, philosophical, religious discoveries man so far has discovered and

created. He will merge science and religion. There would be no reason for the
intelligent not to believe. He will facilitate the detachment of man from his
preoccupation with material things. The next Christ will provide a quantum leap
for humanity to spiritual perfection.

Selfish capitalists felt threatened with the brotherly Christian Love of the
Communists for the poor who are oppressed. Communism, Socialism, and
Capitalism are like the different religions on Earth: Catholicism, Buddhism,
Protestantism, Islam, and others. The first set tries to provide man with his
material needs; the second tries to provide man with his spiritual needs. It is a
pity that those espousing different ideologies try to annihilate each other, all
believing that theirs and theirs alone is the true way to man's material perfection.

X
And, it is very ironic that those espousing different religious beliefs try to
deprecate, criticize each other, each believing that theirs and their alone is the true
way to man's spiritual perfection.

M
Awareness of these trivial differences will solve the problems of man.
SU
Little by little the communists are realizing that their enemies are not the
capitalists after all but their own selves --- their inefficiency in uplifting their
constituency. Today, Gorbachev and Deng are lessening the tensions of the world
and concentrating their efforts in combating obstacles against man's material
perfection --- the ability to supply one's basic needs, the ability to earn a decent
6:

living in compliance with God's dictum to Adam and Eve: "From the sweat of thy
brow, thou shall eat.”
78

Awareness of the trivial differences of the religious beliefs will remove

much of the animosity between Catholics and Protestants, between lglesia ni
Kristo members and those of other religions, between Moslems and Buddhists,
and among all religious believers. Already, there are non-denominational
25

common religious services. Each religion should discard that notion that they and
they alone were given the right by God to serve men. The truth is that each in its
own little way contributes to man's spiritual perfection. There should not be
destructive competition between religions. Disparaging another religion is being
anti-Christian for Jesus Christ kept on repeating "Love thy neighbor."

Both material and spiritual leaders of men should realize the true destiny of
man. They should be aware that man is on Earth to perfect himself materially and
spiritually. He works to satisfy his material needs and when he attains the material
things, he should not become slave of them lest he forget his main destiny:
spiritual perfection. The efficient management of time by man will enable him to
attain both relatively at the same time. When one works, he strengthens his Will
Power. When one suffers the deprivation of material things, when one gets
 103

hungry, he becomes aware of the existence of non-material things. He inevitably

turns his eyes to God. But luckier are those who in their good fortune become
aware of their neighbors' plight and help. They take the opportunity of practicing
Love.

And so, the poor and the helpless become thankful and in return feel
humanity's Love. That is why Will Power plus Awareness results in Love.

In these modern times, Awareness is needed for the different governments

to realize that the material uplift of their constituents is their primary duties.
Different ideologies are but different ways of catching the deer. For the religious
leaders, they should realize that their religions are but different vehicles that will
bring men to the summit of spiritual perfection.

X
And both governments and religious leaders should be more aware of the
new anti-Christ, the enemy of Christ that is in your midst --- drugs. When Christ

M
came for the first time, He was able to instill in men and made them aware of
Christian principles. Satan, seeing his domain diminishing, has devised a clever
SU
way of stopping both material and spiritual advancement of man. The dealers and
sellers of drugs, Satan rewards with riches. The users of drugs, Satan entices with
myopic happiness and illusions of heaven. The drug addict thinks that he has
experienced heaven --- pure happiness. Little does he know that, little by little, he
is becoming a prisoner of his self. His gross desires surface. His subconscious
6:

gains the upper hand in the control of his body.

Drugs literally gnaws at the intellectual, moral, and physical well-being of

78

men. Drugs tends to weaken the ability of man to reason out and reduce him to
the level of animals. Drugs is habit forming. Once taken repeatedly, it has the
tendency of enslaving the individual. It is the most potent instrument that Satan
discovered in asserting his leadership over men.
25

The cleverness of Satan's work is that it does not attack religion and hence
the different religions do not recognize drugs as their enemy. On the other hand,
the government considers it as a mere social problem like drinking. The world's
leaders do not realize that the effect of drugs is that the spirit is easily detached
from the body when the addict becomes "high" with drugs. They are "high" and
feel very light because actually their spirits are separating from the body. And if
the army of Satan takes over the bodies of all those "high" in drugs
simultaneously, just imagine the destruction these possessed people can do to man
and to Earth. You are witnesses to isolated incidents of addicts very high on drugs
who killed people left and right. When they came to their senses, they said they
did not know what happened. They were telling the truth. Demons occupied
 104

their bodies who were detached from their spirits because of drugs, and they went
on a killing spree. And killing is the greatest crime against God.

At this time, only Awareness among people of different political and

religious persuasions can save mankind from their common enemy, the anti-Christ
unleashed by Satan --- drugs. Its slaves are shockingly increasing. Governments
are helpless in combating them. The rich and poor are equally victims unable to
resist its use for more. The drugs' power to subjugate man has increased with its
power coming from the victims themselves. The higher aspirations of the victims
are lost. The day-to-day availability of the drugs is their obsession. Stealing is the
road open to them. Lying is the aftermath. Laziness sets in. Work appears
undesirable.

X
For the victims to be set free of drugs, forced deprivation is necessary. In a
prison-like building, they should be kept. Redirection of their life should be
instilled. They should be made aware of their life's destiny, of their responsibility

M
for their own material and spiritual perfection. They should be taught to pray.
And further, for them to have the needed strength of Will Power lost to drugs,
SU
others -- relatives and friends -- should pray for them.

Drugs is the enemy of Awareness. Drugs deadens one's senses and motor
abilities. Drugs takes hold of the physical power of man. Through its ability to
make the victims ask for more, drug takes over the spiritual side of man. The
6:

victim's Awareness of what is right and wrong is muddled. The victim's

Awareness of his need to aspire for a better life, career, future, marriage, and
children is lost. The victim's Awareness for his main mission in life --- that of
78

spiritual perfection --- is erased. The victim becomes hopelessly attached to

material things: His will power is broken. He becomes obsessed with that
heavenly feeling of being "high." And he makes converts of his friends and
friends of his friends. Satan's drugs is working wonders for him.
25

Awareness of present conditions and the lessons to be learned through them

is a necessity in your quest for material and spiritual perfection. Also, Awareness
of the needs of your fellow travelers in the same quest for spiritual perfection will
enable you to help each other.
 105

41. SEX
Love for food is like the need for sex. Both are psychological needs. A
healthy man or woman is invigorated by it and made to feel young again When a
couple cohabits, both their vibrations rise to the same pitch and when their
reproductive organs release each other's contribution to procreation, a baby is in
the making. Propagation of the species is the main purpose of sex. Its pleasure is
compensation to the couple for the hardship of baby's birth and rearing of the
child. Love for having a baby should be a prerequisite for sex.

When Adam and Eve ate the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and
Evil they discovered carnal pleasure, and the use and enjoyment of that pleasure is
good or bad depending on whether a couple has a permit or not. In the case of

X
Adam and Eve, they were not allowed yet to have sex. They were not aware of
the existence of the pleasure of sex then. They were innocent. But eating the

M
aphrodisiac onion increased their libido and got them sexually excited. They had
sex. Therefore, the first sin of man committed against God was sex. From then
on, man has been inclined to the pleasure of sex.
SU
Marriage vows are but passes given by God to man to enjoy the pleasure of
sex. From their union, they are supposed to bring forth a child. They are
participants in God's plan to allow evolving spirits and spirits of dead persons to
come again to relearn the lessons they failed to learn while on Earth.
6:

For couples to withstand the difficulties of becoming one body, Love is

essential. Love makes the woman receptive to physical touches, to endearing soft
78

caresses. Love arouses in man hidden strengths, aggressiveness, and the power to
procreate. The man demands for sex out of the relationship. The woman expects
tenderness in the relationship. Man's arousal is like the bulb that lights right away
25

when switched. The woman's response is like the flat iron that heats up slowly but
once heated up takes time to cool down. And she needs tenderness for her to cool
down. Without the element of tender loving care she feels the cheapening of the
relationship.

Woman's reproductive cycle is timed like the appearance of the moon. The
new moon gives birth to new places, new ventures. The spirit of the new moon
blesses and makes sure the new ventures get their share of graces from heaven.

In the woman, the new moon is the ovulation period at which an egg cell is
released from the ovary and ready to unite anytime for any incoming sperm cell.
When lucky or unlucky depending on the intentions of the partners, the male
sperm unites with the female egg cell and you have a one-celled baby imbued with
a soul. The computer in heaven automatically assigns the spirit fitted for that
 106

baby. The choice is dependent on the various circumstances the baby will provide
for the spiritual attainment of the assigned spirit. Thus, if a spirit born from a rich
family before has to learn the lesson of detaching himself from material things, he
is assigned to a poor family.

The spirit assigned watches the development of the baby as a couple

watches the building of the house. When the couple tries to abort, the spirit exerts
all its efforts to prevent its happening. If the assigned spirit has strong will power
it can prevent the washing away of the baby cells from the womb of the mother
who takes abortion pills. It can withstand the tightening and loosening of the
uterus. It will simply stick to the walls of the woman's womb. But the will power
of the assigned spirit is often no match to the combined will of the couple out to
prevent the flowering of a baby. If the assigned spirit is that strong it can convince

X
the mother not to do it and bring all sorts of signals to the man.

Aside from the mother's new moon ovulation period, the rest are baby free.

M
Nature intended it for the enjoyment by the couple of simple carnal pleasure. The
couple is allowed by nature to have sex without the corresponding responsibility
SU
of having a baby and its eventual rearing. Therefore God gave the couple the free
will to determine for itself whether to procreate or not. And when the couple
cohabits at the fertile period it is presumed that it chooses that responsibility.

When the couple uses artificial birth control, it over-extends its right to
6:

have or not to have a baby. If only they were aware of the long, long waiting list
of spirits wanting to take the same life exam again, if only they were aware that
even dwarfs, enkantos, and other gross spirits desire so much to evolve into human
78

form, then the couple will think twice of practicing birth control. Spirits of
various levels are envious of man's world. For in your material and spiritual
world, spiritual evolution is fastest. It comes in leaps and bounds. Jesus Christ
showed that it is possible. He attained spiritual perfection while on Earth in a brief
25

span of 33 years.

When the ovulation period of the mother corresponds to the new moon, it is
best to cohabit at this period. The new baby will receive more graces from
heaven. He will receive special favors from the assigned spirit of the new moon.

It is usual for a marriage to suffer the so-called "seven-year itch." The man
or woman is usually attracted to another member of the opposite sex. Why can't
man be contented with the sex he can freely have with his wife? If you eat the
same viand everyday, one tends to enjoy it less. What is prohibited is exciting.
These are the arguments for extra-marital sex.
 107

Like the desire for food, this urge for sex is supposed to be conquered by
man. For sex is an element of the material world. It is not present in the spiritual
domain. Since it is purely material, anyone engrossed in sex will have a hard time
lifting himself up and climbing the ladder of spiritual perfection. Now and then,
release is needed, like a kettle at boiling point. But to be overly preoccupied with
sex is unhealthy for the spirit. For one thing, it affects one's efficient management
of the hours and minutes given to him by God. He accomplishes less. Another
thing, it necessitates the loss of his primary energy --- libido. He is drained of
energy after sex and therefore incapable of efficient creative pursuits. Creativity
needs libido. Once you use up libido in writing, in painting, in creating, in
inventing, in rugged physical exertion, you notice your sex urge is diminished.

You are attracted to other persons even after marriage because you are still

X
undergoing the test in life. You have not success fully redirected your libido to
more creative pursuits. When you are idle, more erotic dreams and daydreams
come your way. When you have successfully overcome this, your need for sex is

M
diminished. And you are surprised at your ability to control yourself. Control is
the key for managing one's life.
SU
Why control sex? For in controlling, you control the seat of your energy.
Just after sex, don't you sleep to recharge your worn-out batteries? In control, you
will have enough physical energy and creative energy --- the libido, to be spent in
your higher pursuits for the strengthening of your Will Power, the enhancing of
6:

your Awareness, and the practice of Love for humanity so as for you to advance
several steps up the ladder of spiritual evolution. Unbridled lust produces the
decay in a country's culture. Look at what happened to the Roman empire.
78

Ordinarily the passes for sex are granted in marriage vows. In the olden
times, God expressly granted the passes when he said "Go forth and multiply." If
He intended couples to be monogamous, he would have said, "Go forth and add."
25

King David and King Solomon had passes for about a thousand and seven hundred
partners, respectively. But both violated their passes. They had more than their
limit. To the ordinary man and woman who do not belong to the Moslem faith
who have passes for at most five wives, one partner is expected.

The biblical dictum "What God has put together, let no man put asunder”
refers to the spirit that God fuses with the physical body of the baby provided by
the man and woman. It is a great sin against God to kill, for killing is putting
asunder body and spirit. The dictum does not refer to marriage. For even the
Catholic Church annuls marriages for various reasons, claiming that there has been
no valid marriage in the first place.
 108

When man and woman live together it should be for the mutual benefit of
both. Each will have to contribute his/her share for the benefit of both and the
rearing of the offspring that will follow. It is wrong for woman to think that
marriage frees her from the responsibility for material advancement It is also
wrong for man to think that marriage absolves him of responsibility for home
chores. Marriage is a partnership, for better or for worse.

But when the marriage cannot hold anymore, that instead of uplifting both
couple materially and spiritually, it produces headaches for both, then mutual
dissolution is allowed by God. Dissolution is allowed so long as no party is
aggrieved. Otherwise karma debts will be incurred by the aggressor once
separation is forced. But then again, the final separation should be allowed if all
means of reconciliation fail and both are really that incompatible. They should

X
part as friends. And if ever one falls in love again, he should make sure not to
commit the same mistakes again.

M
If marriage exists only on the material plane, as a partnership for acquiring
assets and enjoying the same, the bond cannot last. Temptations will come and
SU
will render the bond loose. It cannot last for the marriage is not made in heaven.
But if the marriage is also based on spiritual Love, each one intending to help the
other attain spiritual perfection, then both will have eyes that cannot see
temptation, ears that cannot hear teases, and tongues that cannot sing praises to
others of the opposite sex. The Lord will always be with them for they are on the
6:

first step of loving one's neighbor. And the bond is enhanced when the children
are directed not to look for material things in life but to search for eternal spiritual
truths.
78

As the saying goes, "A family that prays together stays together." A family
detached from material things stays well-knit. The bond is impregnable. Love
permeates the. knot. There is absence of tensions. No one blames anybody. Each
25

one desires to go home and partake of the Love enriching each one in the family
even though they are not conscious about it.

In conclusion, the sex urge or libido is the greatest energy given to man
whose primary purpose is for man to procreate, have a family, and rear children.
The family bond is stronger if each one helps each other and the family is
spiritually inclined rather than materially oriented.

The marriage can be dissolved if both parties have exhausted all means of
reconciling but failed. But when they part, they should part as friends. No one
should feel oppressed or otherwise karma debts will set in.
 109

The joy and pleasure of sex is to induce man and woman to have children
as there is a long waiting list of spirits wanting to assume human form to take the
exam of life again or to take removal exams.

Experiencing sexual pleasure without Love is not right. For Love is the
vehicle that will make their vibrations coincide. The older one gets, the slower
will be his vibrations. Being in love and having sex with the young whose body
vibrations are faster will make one's slower vibrations faster and therefore make
him appear younger. A child living with older men will look older than his age,
whereas a man mingling with the youth will look younger. Teachers generally
look younger than their age because of this.

Like food, sex is needed by the body. As man conquers his urge for food

X
through fasting, so with sex. Having sex is as natural as eating. But having sex
has to be blessed with Love. Otherwise, it is not sanctioned. Even among brute
animals, there is some form of courtship which will prepare the bodies for the act

M
of procreation.
SU
When the sex urge is not satiated in the act, it manifests in thoughts. If one
were able to conquer it consciously, it may manifest in dreams. This means the
sex urge cannot be easily conquered. You are supposed to control it, that when
you are truly resolved not to give in to it, you can. You should rule over sex and
not let it rule over your lives. If you allow it, you will lose sight of your primary
6:

purpose in life --- that is, spiritual perfection which is achieved through the control
of one's physiological needs, strengthening your Will Power, Awareness, and
Love for your fellowmen, meditation, fasting, prayers to God, prayers to your
78

Guardian Angel, and 24-hour purity in thoughts, words, and deeds.

As a basic guide, after fulfilling God's dictum, "Go forth and multiply" and
having children, you should redirect the libido to creative pursuits --- endeavors
25

that will contribute to your Will Power, Awareness or Wisdom, and Love for God
and fellow men.
 110

42. TEMPTATIONS
God gave man free will. Among all His creations, it is only man who was
given this special attribute to choose to do one's action, good or evil. God, in other
words, endowed man the ability to follow his conscience or not to obey its
dictates. He can refuse.

Because of free will, God put a record system in his soul. If he disobeys his
conscience, a black spot appears on his soul. If ever he commits ill thought, word,
or deed, then it is duly recorded in his soul. But if afterwards, man asks
forgiveness from God directly or through the priest as in the case of the Catholics,
the black spot is erased. Only scars remain. His soul is pure white again.

X
What is this conscience? Psychologists refer to it as the superego of man.
It is the collective judgment of society of what is right and wrong. God, now and

M
then, through his representatives like the priests, clarify what is right and wrong.
Sometimes, God directly clarifies as when He gave Moses the Ten
Commandments. Before the fall of man, the conscience was non-existent. Adam
SU
and Eve were innocent. For Adam and Eve, God gave a single test which if they
passed God would have allowed them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life and
they would have lived forever without sin. No disease would have conquered men
afterwards as disease is a form of punishment for one's sins. Their vibrations
would always have been positive and no negative vibrations of germs could
6:

overcome them. The fruit of the Tree of Life would have strengthened them,
cleansed their blood, and most especially regenerated their cells so that they would
have been forever young.
78

But they failed the brief simple test. When they ate the onions, both of
them were sexually aroused. A compartment of the brain was activated due to this
25

sexual arousal. They were too overpowered by the newly discovered sex urge to
notice the birth of their conscience. Somehow, they had to have release and
fulfillment of their urges. They had intercourse. Afterwards, they felt guilt. They
realized what God meant when He prohibited them from eating the fruit of the
Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. They realized that after the discovery of
unauthorized sexual pleasure, a little voice in their mind was born to tell them if
what they have done or intended to do was right or wrong.

The birth of one's conscience is actually the effect of original sin. And,
thenceforth, whenever a man or woman for the first time gets sexually aroused,
this conscience is set in motion. Superego has been handed down from generation
to generation. Every man or woman has to struggle to follow this conscience.
Their action will have to be on the good side of judgment of their conscience.
Otherwise, immediately black spots are recorded in the soul.
 111

How do you remove the black spots? Something has to be exchanged for
something. Before the coming of Christ, when one asks for forgiveness God
forgave but the black spots in the soul remained. It was necessary for Jesus Christ
to come down to Earth to earn the right for mankind so that when man asks
forgiveness from God the black spots are immediately erased. Jesus Christ had to
prove to God the Father that as man spiritual perfection is possible and not all is
lost.

While on Earth, Jesus Christ went around, toured the known world at the
time, and perfected his Awareness by studying and learning all the knowledge
available at that time. He applied the wisdom He learned for the good of mankind,
for curing and convincing them to repent and mend their ways. He showed his
Love for his neighbor by preaching the gospel. So, He was not content in merely

X
possessing all the wisdom on Earth. He could have controlled the world. He
could have lived forever on Earth without having to return, having discovered as
man the means to prolong life. He could as shown by the fact that he could read

M
thoughts, predict events, walk over water, do instant travel, and cure the sick
instantly, and bring back the dead by ordering its subconscious to live again. He
SU
used these powers given to man not for a selfish end but to save mankind.

Salvation of mankind means that when man says to God he is sorry the
black spots in man are erased. No one can enter the Kingdom of God with black
spots. And as an exchange for this right of salvation, Jesus Christ has to give up
6:

all the powers He earned on Earth as man. He gave them up by deciding to die on
the cross. At Gethsemany, he was tormented with this decision: to give up or not
to give up these powers in exchange for the right of man to remove the black
78

spots. Are men worthy of being forgiven? His chosen disciples including even St.
Peter deserted him. Is man worthy of salvation? Jesus' Love for men triumphed
in the end. He could have easily escaped as He could do instant travel. He could
have fooled them as he could make a duplicate of himself which could not die.
25

But he gave up these powers in exchange for the salvation of man. Man cannot
automatically be saved as this is against the concept of free will. For man to be
saved he has to say sorry for his sins and be forgiven. But better still if he does
not commit sin at all. If he always followed the dictates of his conscience.

The conscience also serves as the reception of the messages from the left
and right spirits. The left spirit assigned to you by God to test you whether you
have attained a certain spiritual level is the giver of these temptations. The left
spirit called the devil, in compliance with God's command to tempt man, devises
ways and means of enticing and tripping you to go against your conscience. It
might be hard for him to convince you to commit an evil act, but he actually
succeeds when he instigates your subconscious to act not so much in deed but in
entertaining evil and carnal thoughts. When asleep, especially when you are
 112

drunk, the left spirit whispers erotic remembrances. And you have erotic dreams.
Therefore, he succeeds in convincing you to disobey your conscience. But the
epitome of success of the left spirit is when he succeeds in convincing the
individual to commit suicide.

Under extreme temptation, what should one do? Pray. Pray to God for the
strength to overcome temptation. Pray the "Lord's Prayer." Pray the "Apostle's
Creed," the "I Believe ...". The best way of overcoming temptation is not to give
in to it (as a cynic said) but to pray. Prayer is like the coming of reinforcement
when one is engaged in battle. Prayer is like refueling when one has traveled far.
Prayer is like drinking water when one has jogged for an hour or two.

God is fair. What the left spirit does is counter-balanced by the right spirit.

X
At your right is your Guardian Angel, or his representative, guarding you 24 hours
a day. Whatever message you have for God, he instantly dispatches. Your
Guardian Angel prods you to do good, to have always right thoughts, right words,

M
and right deeds. He warns you whenever he sees that the left spirit is succeeding
in his job of tempting man to entertain evil thoughts, to speak evil words, or
SU
commit evil deeds. But the more you indulge in ill thoughts, words, and deeds,
the less chances you have of hearing your Guardian Angel for these ill thoughts,
words, and deeds once committed produce black spots in the soul that bar the
messages of your Guardian Angel. On the other hand, the black spots facilitate the
temptations of the devil. That is why when one steals, the devil can easily tempt
6:

him to kill.

As a precaution, therefore, it is advisable to have a devotion to your

78

Guardian Angel as he is the nearest spirit whose role is to help you advance in the
spiritual ladder of evolution. Say one "Our Father” as an offering to your
Guardian Angel every morning at sunrise, and he will be your special friend. He
will be always around to warn you of impending danger. But because of free will,
25

the final decision to do good or bad is always yours.

To recapitulate, with the first sexual arousal of Adam and Eve conscience
was born and every human being descended from Adam inherited conscience.
Conscience is the knowledge of good and evil. As hindsight, Adam and Eve
would not have sinned if only they passed the test. But an evil spirit entered the
serpent which was eating the onion and tempted Eve to eat also. Adam and Eve
succumbed to temptation.

The left spirit was created by God to tempt man to disobey his conscience
whereas the right spirit was created to lead man to the path of spiritual perfection.
Temptation, in a way, therefore, comes from God, for Him to find out if you are
ready to be promoted.
 113

Before the coming of Christ, once a person sinned black spots remained in
his aura even if he repented. When Jesus Christ came, He acquired all the powers
possible for man and perfected His Will Power through prayers and fasting. He
perfected His Wisdom by accumulating all the knowledge of that time traveling to
India, Tibet --- where he learned to cure, Burma, China, Persia, Egypt --- where he
underwent and passed the seven tests of the Essenes Brotherhood for Christhood.
Here, Jesus Christ showed man how to overcome temptation. He used his
acquired Will Power and Wisdom to show his Love for man. At Gethsemany,
where the temptation was great, he prayed and prayed. His decision was firm and
irrevocable. He exchanged the powers he acquired for the right of mankind to
have erased the black spots due to one's disobedience to his conscience. He could
only give up these powers by dying. Hence, the crucifixion of Jesus Christ had to
happen for the salvation of man.

X
But Christ promised to come back. He would recover the powers of
Riches, Intelligence, and Everlasting Earth Life lost by Maria to the left spirits.

M
This was Christ's original mission. This He will accomplish soon when Christ is
born again at about the end of the 20th century if people are already prepared for
SU
these gifts, or postponed again to the middle of 21st century if the people are not
fully prepared. That is why the Holy Spirits are busy inspiring people, especially
Filipinos to turn to the Lord. Look at the proliferation of Charismatics and other
religious movements
6:

Christ will recover these powers which Satan and his minions are
successfully using in enticing men to his kingdom on Earth. So many are led
astray from the right spiritual path just to get rich quick. Man is uselessly
78

combating death by prolonging life through his medicines. Success is very far.

With the next coming of Chris, these powers of Riches, Happiness, and
Everlasting Life on Earth will be available to those who are worthy and who attain
25

a certain level of spiritual perfection.

In Gethsemany, in deep meditation, Jesus Christ realized that it was futile

for him to recover these gifts at the time. For one thing, the left spirits refused to
surrender them and apologize to God directly. He could have taken them by force
then, but the people at the time were not ready.

They were only prepared for the simple power of forgiveness of sins. They
were just ready for the act of saying sorry and being forgiven. That is why even
the spirits of the dead go to Church to hear the voice of God through the priest and
ask for forgiveness. But it is only through this Earth where spiritual evolution is
accelerated, where it comes in leaps and bounds.
 114

With the next coming of Christ and the recovery of the three gifts, the
Garden of Eden will be multiplied. But not all will be admitted. Only those who
have successfully perfected his Will Power, Awareness, and Love for men will be
allowed to enter. There man can communicate directly to God for God then will
be in his heart.

43. ALL SOULS’ DAY

November 2 is the feast of "All Souls' Day." However, as early as the day
before, people already visit the cemetery. Filipinos do not realize the fact that for
the living it is just a one-day affair of honoring the memory of their departed

X
relatives and friends. The Chinese for their part offer prayers and food to their
departed loved ones daily.

M
What is the correct practice? Just after death, the soul leaves the body and
the silver chord is cut. Thus the spirit of the individual cannot go back to the
SU
body. When a person travels in the astral plane, the silver chord is the guide for
him to go back anytime he so desires. Sometimes, he is overwhelmed by the
sights that he refuses to go back. Thus, the person is said to die of "bangungot."

Sometimes, the person tries to come back but cannot do so for his body has
6:

been embalmed. He can no longer return to his material self. The end result is
that he floats in the air. He is not accepted by St. Peter because the appointed
judgment day for the individual has not come yet. It is like this. One's life is
78

similar to a lighted candle in heaven. When it is consumed, his life on Earth is

over and he dies. Sometimes, when God sees that he is causing so much
destruction on other people's lives, then he cuts some parts of the candles. He dies
early. When God sees that the individual is doing good to his fellowmen, helping
25

them, then God lengthens the candle. He lives longer.

When the person dies of violent death, you can be sure the individual has
incurred karmic debts he has to pay which were owed in this or the previous lives.

In death, the person's consciousness leaves the body. He is no longer

unconscious but to his surprise he can see the stiff body of his. He feels "high."
He floats. When he wills to be in one place, immediately he finds himself there.

But going back to our subject, you usually devote only one day of the year
for your remembrance and offering of prayers for your dead, and most often on
All Saints' Day and not on All Souls' Day itself. On All Souls' Day, the spirits of
the dead near the surface of Earth are allowed by God to leave their confinement
 115

and try to communicate with their living friends and relatives through mediums.
Those at the bottom near the center of Earth are not allowed.

The relatives can offer food. And the spirits of their dead relatives will not
get the material food for they are already on a higher plane of existence, but take
in the spiritual aspect of the food, its energy. As matter contains energy so the
material has its corresponding spiritual aspect. It is this spiritual aspect, this
energy, that the spirit takes when the food or any material object is offered to him.
It is like this. A book is made up of sheets of paper with printed matters on the
surface. This is the material side. When it is offered to a spirit, the spirit takes not
the material sheets of paper but the knowledge that goes with the book.
Knowledge is the spiritual side of the material book.

X
. The spirit, which is erroneously referred to as soul, lives on for eternity. It
does not age. Its place in the spiritual evolution is determined by his past lives and
the recently concluded one. But evolution does not stop. It goes on. And the

M
level of happiness, the level of his freedom, depends on the level of his spiritual
Awareness and development. His attainment of "heaven," therefore, is a mere
SU
expression of his level of Awareness. It is like this. All of you might watch the
same movie. The child says it is no good because there isn’t any action. Another
teenager might say it is no good for the story is about the directions of life and he
is still young and his interest is romance. He is not interested. Another mature
individual says "Wow, what a movie! I like it." For this man, his intellectual level
6:

of Awareness is higher. In like manner, happiness up in the firmament is

dependent on your level of spiritual development. The higher the level of
evolution attained, the greater your happiness will be. And to think you are all
78

crisscrossing the same universal nth dimension.

The spirits are aware of this fact. That is why, they long for prayers for
them to rise up faster. Even those imprisoned inside the dungeons of Earth desire
25

the happiness outside. They may be happy in their limited way but since they are
aware of others who are happier because of freedom, they are not fully contented.
Ironically, this desire for greater happiness has become their punishment.

To summarize, on "All Soul's Day," the qualified spirits of the dead are
allowed by God to roam the surface of Earth for them to receive whatever offering
the living give them, be it food, candle, or any material object. The spirit takes in
the energy or corresponding spiritual counterpart of the material object. But above
all, they hunger for man's prayers, for prayer is the food of the soul.

Let man therefore pray for their dead relatives daily. If not you, who will
remember them? When your turn comes, it is your children who will do it for you.
 116

This is what Christ meant, "Love thy neighbor." Love is the vehicle for salvation
for all. Loving one's neighbor is loving humanity, living and dead.

44. PRANIC ENERGY = CHRIST = LOVE

Man is the so-called temple of God. In other words, God can dwell in man
if he is receptive of God. Think of a visitor king. Do you think you will have a
heart to invite Him if your house is dirty? Will you not clean it first before
inviting him in?

How can God dwell in man? Christ comes in the form of pranic energy.

X
This energy is available to all creatures who so desires it. It is the energy that
binds all creatures together. It is the energy that one transmits to another person

M
when one helps him, when one bears no ill feelings for his neighbors.

Whenever man acts, it is duly recorded in his soul. If ill thoughts, words,
SU
or deeds are done, black spots are accumulated. Whereas if good deeds are done,
only pure thoughts are entertained, and only clean words are said, then the
individual is building an airstrip for pranic energy to land, or a bridge for pranic
energy to easily come from above one's inherent self.
6:

Pranic energy comes when one prays. This is the energy that lifts one in
the ladder of spiritual evolution. When one concentrates and prays to God in
heaven, his thoughts are like rays of light that reaches Him and He tries to reach
78

him by sending one of His attributes, this pranic energy. It is the means by which
God communes with human beings to show His concern for you. This concern for
man is His Love. And to show His concern for you when Adam and Eve fell and
25

when men were becoming more attached to Earth, he was forced to make the
Kingdom of Hell bigger by turning Earth from flat to round. This happened
before the deluge when men were becoming worse than the beast. He sent his
Son, Jesus Christ, to Earth afterwards. He sent this concentrated form of Love to
infect men with his pranic energy so men would mend their ways.

Pranic energy is the food of one's spirit as rice, fish, meat, and vegetables
are the food of one's body. Pranic energy gives strength to the spirit. And pranic
energy stays in the spirit if the vibrations of the body are positive. And these
vibrations can remain positive only if the person is pure in thoughts, words, and
deeds. Pranic energy stays once the individual asks from the One above. The
individual has to invite Him because he has free will and therefore has the right to
invite whatever he desires. When pranic energy reigns in the individual, the
person in inclined to help other persons to lead the right path of life. When pranic
 117

energy flows into a person, he has the tendency to do apostolic or missionary

work. He preaches. He tries to convince others to reform.

However, if the individual does evil deeds, thinks of evil. thoughts, or

speaks evil words, his vibrations turn negative, more black spots appear in his soul
which effectively screen out the pranic energy. Pranic energy can hardly enter the
body. So the person, instead of helping his neighbors, puts one over them.
Instead of convincing them to take the right path, he entices them to go astray and
choose the easy, pleasurable path. In the absence of pranic energy, the individual
thinks of the worst in his neighbors, bears ill will if not hate against him. The
absence of this pranic energy makes one predisposed to hurting or fighting his
neighbor, makes him violence-inclined --- if not in deeds, either in thoughts or
words. That is why, in the absence of pranic energy, the devil can easily enter the

X
body.

Man can ask for pranic energy by praying. It stays with you if your souls

M
are more white than black. But how can you help your neighbors? Simple. Pray
for them. Since pranic energy is Christ and Christ is Love, this pranic energy will
SU
try to enter their hearts. It might not stay but at least it will make the individual
prayed for more inclined to right thoughts, right words, and right deeds. This
Love of Christ is so powerful that you can even save souls imprisoned at the
bottom of Earth, in hell. But this you have to do daily, regularly. Some souls
need six months of prayer. Others three years. The more sinful who are
6:

imprisoned deeper on Earth need longer, ten years or more of daily prayers. And
you try to help these persons if you love them. That is why pranic energy, Christ,
and Love are synonymous.
78

When Jesus Christ came to Earth, He went around, absorbed all the
knowledge on Earth, and acquired the powers man can acquire. Then at
Gethsemany, his disciples including St. Peter deserted Him. Even then He
25

communed with God and exchanged these powers with the right of man to pray
for pranic energy for himself, his neighbors, and even for the lost souls in hell. If
not for this, the souls in hell will be forever damned. That is why before the
coming of Jesus Christ, the souls thrown by God to Hades remained there. That is
why Jesus Christ has to die, because by dying he effectively surrendered these
powers He acquired in exchange for the right of men to pray for pranic energy and
direct it to the souls in Hell to uplift them. He went to the bottom of Earth and
triumphantly freed the souls worthy of salvation, souls already cleansed of black
spots but had no right to heaven because God in His anger and frustration over the
wickedness of men caused the Deluge and created Hell to imprison them there.
Unless Christ opened the gates of Hell, they could not leave.
 118

On All Souls' Day, the gate opens for a soul prayed for to receive the
necessary panic energy that will loosen the hold of Earth's pull on him. Thus the
lost soul, forever lost, has regained the chance of retaking the exam of life. He
cannot go to heaven right away if he does not evolve to a higher spiritual level.
For happiness in heaven is dependent on one's level of spiritual development.

For the person, is there a way of facilitating the entry of pranic energy and
making it stay longer? Jesus Christ showed man the way. Did he not say "I am
the way, the truth, and the life?" Jesus Christ is the way because he set the
example. If you follow the steps he undertook, you will acquire the powers,
because they are the powers available to man. He acquired the powers as man and
not as God. So if you follow closely the steps he took, you too, or any man for
that matter, will acquire the powers. Christ is the truth because his methods are

X
tried and tested in arriving at the knowledge of true salvation. And when Christ
says he is the life, what he means is that he is the source of pranic energy that
strengthens the spirit, that saves the souls in different planes of evolution, and that

M
shows Love for every one. And when pranic energy stays in an individual, the
person tries to help his neighbors too. It is because pranic energy is Love. Pranic
SU
energy is God's way of reaching you directly or through your neighbor.

Christ is the way. He showed man how to make oneself a storage of pranic
energy. For forty days and nights, Jesus fasted. When one keeps on eating, the
tendency is that substances enter the body. The corresponding spiritual side of the
6:

food is taken by the spirit. When one offers food or wine, the spiritual component
of the offering is taken by the spirit. So when one eats food, the material
substance goes to the body and the spiritual component goes to the spirit. And
78

when the body is full, the person refuses to eat. The same is true with his spirit.

But when he fasts, the body is drained of food and the spirit then is drained
of energy. This is the time to ask for pranic energy of God the Father to enter the
25

body and free your spirit. And the person is naturally strengthened and becomes
more attuned to the heavens rather than Earthbound. When the body is drained of
food, the spirit longs for energy and pranic energy from heaven fills the spirit.
And so after fasting for forty days and nights, the individual has learned to detach
himself from material things. The pranic energy filling up his spirit will spill out
and feed his body with this ''manna" from heaven. Manna, in the Old Testament,
was actually pranic energy so concentrated by God so as to materialize and feed
the people of Moses.

When fasting is for seven days, this effect is partly done. But to be sure the
attainment of detaching oneself from material things could be accomplished if one
fasts for 40 days and nights, as Christ did. That is why He is the WAY.
 119

To synthesize, pranic energy is food of the spirit. It stays when the

individual is positively charged; that is, pure in thoughts, words, and deeds.
Pranic energy comes from God. It is his Son --- Christ. And with Christ in man,
he tends to love his neighbors better.

45. ACTIONS
Actions are like atoms, which may be neutral, positively charged, or
negative. Only, actions are on an energy level. Actions which improve the
individual or his neighbors charge one's body and spirit positively. Actions which
violate one's conscience or give in illegally to the innate needs of the individual

X
charge the person negatively. There are actions which are detrimental to one's
neighbors and oppress them. They negatively charge the individual strongly so as

M
to repel pranic energy. Actions which are good and therefore charge the
individual positively attract pranic energy. Prayers are that good. They magnetize
tremendous pranic energy.
SU
Are there actions which are neutral? Yes. They neither attract pranic
energy nor karma like sitting down, resting, and simply doing nothing. Or
sleeping to rest. But when the spirit acts, it thinks. When its subconscious acts, it
dreams. Then if it is good for the individual, or his neighbor, pranic energy
6:

comes. But if it is for unbridled lust or for revenge of an imagined error, then the
person wakes up from slumber negatively charged. You can think of the charge of
a person going to the right as extremely positive and going to the left as extremely
78

negative. In the middle, the charge is zero. Notice that thinking and dreaming are
considered actions. For thinking is the action of your conscious mind while
dreaming is the action of your subconscious mind.
25

If on the whole you are positively charged, then it is easier for you to
perform positively inclined acts, whereas if you are negatively charged, you are
more prone to negatively charged acts. So that if one can detect the charge of a
person, he can predict the person's decision. But the prediction cannot be that
perfect.

Pranic energy is a variable factor. With prayer from the individual himself
and from neighbors and friends, pranic energy can be directed to him and so
neutralize his negative charge or enhance his positive charge.

Fasting is another variable factor. It draws from the body its materially
inclined desires and substitutes it with pranic energy through meditation and
prayer. Fasting not accompanied by meditation and prayer is useless. It is simply
 120

starvation to death because the individual does not partake of the food –- the
"manna" from heaven. But meditation should be preceded by act of contrition
which expresses to God one's willingness to be on His side and repudiate the
attraction of the other side. Thus, when one is on the correct path of fasting, act of
contrition, meditation, and prayers, then he can last for forty days and nights.
Pranic energy sustains him through all these days and nights. He has become the
temple of God on Earth. And if he wills it, he can see God for he has succeeded in
opening his third eye. Therefore, to attain spiritual refinement while on Earth the
serious religious leader should undergo 40 days and nights of purification, where
every atom and molecule of his body is positively charged so that he can leave his
body at will or open the window in his brain for his spirit to see other spirits and
things spiritual.

X
When one dies, the soul undergoes 40 days and nights of forced fasting
before the soul is presented to God for judgment. It is to cleanse the soul of
material affinities still clinging to it. But some souls are so negatively charged, so

M
Earth-bound, that they are pulled down right away by gravity. These souls upon
separating from the body fail to see the bright light of universal consciousness.
SU
Depending on the gravity of their sins, on the intensity of the negative
charge they bring, they are pulled to the corresponding level down below,
helpless, just waiting for pranic energy to come from the prayers of the living to
neutralize the attraction of Earth on their spirits. Only at their special level can
6:

they move. Special permit in the form of added energy is required for them to
move temporarily from that level to communicate with the mediums of the living.
But their message is simple: they ask for daily prayers. The nearer they are to the
78

center of Earth, the more years of daily prayer they need. At the center, it is
Hades, the kingdom of Satan and all his army of servants.

In summary, whatever action one does, be it thought, word, or deed will

25

charge him positively or negatively. Some are neutral like rest and sleep. When
his actions are for the betterment of himself like study and work, then the charge is
positive. If his actions are to help his neighbors materially and more spiritually,
the charge is extremely positive. Pranic energy is attracted and seeps into his
spirit.

Actions which violate your conscience are sins which charge you
negatively. Actions which oppress your neighbors charge you strongly negatively
and as a result karma is magnetized. You pay for them later as you pay ordinary
debts with interest.
 121

Prayers attract pranic energy and can be directed to yourself, to your

neighbor, or even to the souls buried on Earth and this energy could neutralize the
pull of Earth.

Fasting has a way of changing the receptivity of the body to these charges.
By asking for forgiveness of sin, one wills positive charges. Then the individual
meditates and concentrates in removing vestiges of negative charges. Then one
prays for pranic energy. Because the body has been drained of material food,
material thoughts, and desires, pranic energy can easily enter and dwell. And if
fasting is done for 40 days and nights, all material things, thoughts, and desires
could be substituted by pranic energy.

The person has become the temple of God because pranic energy has

X
stayed. And all his actions then are positively inclined and are positively
reinforced. Temptations on Earth have been conquered. He is on the path of
spiritual life and has left the material world even while still on Earth.

M
Jesus Christ showed man the way to conquer temptations by 40 days and
SU
nights of fasting, meditation, and prayers. Christ is the life --- pranic energy that
feeds the spirit. Christ is the Love --- that gives pranic energy to souls that would
have been forever damned.
6:

46. INSPIRATION
78

When your mind is drained of imagination and stillness reigns around you,
messages from the Holy Spirit come in the form of thoughts, ideas, or conclusions.
Inspiration is by nature an idea, a hint, a name, instant explanation, that suddenly
25

occupies your mind. It is as if somebody whispers the message to you. If you are
receptive and not preoccupied by previous intentions, then your are able to accept
and interpret the message directly. The message comes as if delivered to the mind.
The idea simply pops up.

You can best appreciate the workings of these messages if you examine
yourselves on how you communicate with each other, and then with the lower
animals.

First, each one has a unique name. For otherwise, how do you distinguish
one from another? Some might have the same names. Therefore, it is necessary
to have additional initial, nickname, or even the birth date to be able to have a
unique way of pinpointing a particular being In other words, there must be a one-
to-one correspondence between names and persons.
 122

When you communicate, you use the medium of thoughts. These media are
usually the words of your language. When pronounced, you use the different
sounds to communicate. When written, you use the letters. In the English
alphabet you use 26 letters. For the deaf and blind, the Braille system has been
designed and for the mute, the sign language. The communication need not be
confined to words alone. Actions can speak a thousand words.

Because man is gifted by God with intellect, man was able to simplify the
basis of all these means of communication. No need to use 26 symbols to generate
the words and ten symbols to generate the numbers and other intervening ones.
Man discovered the simple binary operation used by God in creation: endowing
the created being (represented by 1) or not endowing (represented by 0) with His
attributes. Through this binary operation, man devised the alphanumeric system

X
using only two symbols, 0 and 1, and all words, numbers, and other symbols are
generated. This simplified communication, including the tedious thought
processes like mathematical computation, filing, memorizing, recalling, etc.

M
Knowledge could then be stored in diskettes and compact discs for easy recall.
Through the diskettes one can transmit knowledge from generation to generation.
SU
When one communicates with another, he uses words and actions. When
the general commands his men, he barks "orders" and his men obey. When God
commands nature and other created beings, He uses "mantra." If man knows the
mantra and with positive thinking and correct timing, he pronounces the mantra
6:

correctly, nature will obey. The idea will become a reality. If it is a mantra for
healing, the sick will be healed. Lucifer did not perfect the mantra for creation
and so he produced gross imperfect spirits. When you pray, it is as if you are
78

pronouncing the magic words that draw pranic energy from the heavens above.
When man pronounces the name of the spirit correctly; man registers his desire for
communication. And since man is the caretaker of the material world, he can wish
and if he is at the right spiritual level his wish is granted directly or through the
25

help of the spirits concerned.

Communication is better done in the stillness of the night. The problem is

the medium of communication. The spirit can correspond with you simply by
making use of the bits of information stored in your mind. He is like a
programmer that puts inputs in your brain computer. If your brain's design is such
that it can cope with the information, you can interpret and deduce the message
sent it. For efficient use of time, he usually enters the inputs all at once. Thus the
message is stored in the brain memory and the person receiving the message keeps
on interpreting through his writings. The spirit visits from time to time to see if
the message is correctly put in writing, and if not the spirit further enters the
necessary correcting information.
 123

If a higher spirit can communicate with a lower spirit then man can
communicate with the enkantos, dwarfs, or even with brute animals. Man
communicates with enkantos and dwarfs through a psychic person who acts as the
medium. Actually, the medium allows the spirit concerned to enter him and make
use of his body. The incoming spirit who is capable of thinking is thus able to
communicate with man rationally. Afterwards, the spirit leaves and the original
man's spirit returns. If you ask him what he has said, he would not be able to
recall. After all it was somebody else who sent the message..

How does material man communicate with a material animal like a dog?
First man baptizes the dog with a name, like "Whity." The dog when called will
learn to respond especially if offered food (Pavlov's principle), just like the way
man responds to higher spirits if man sees some material benefits he would gain.

X
Man will be able to communicate with the lower animals if he will take the
time out to learn their language. There is a simple language between dogs, or

M
between other animals of the same class. It is man that will have to adjust. Some
dogs are intelligent and can be trained easily just as there are men who can easily
SU
interpret the language of the higher spirits, compared with other men.

In summary, communication is done through symbols. You ascribe bits of

information to a particular symbol. The symbol acquires power and meaning. In
other words, you endow the symbol with power from you. God imparted power to
6:

the mantra and whoever learns the use of the mantra will be able to use the power
to his advantage. Prayers are means of communicating with God. The "Lord's
Prayer" is the best way of establishing contact with God. Pray it as often as you
78

can. It is the mantra that will draw graces or pranic energy from heaven. And you
can direct this energy to whomsoever you desire: yourself, to your Guardian
Angel in return for favors you ask of him, to the Blessed Virgin Mary, to Jesus
Christ, to the saints, to other living persons, and most especially to the dead. The
25

dead hunger for the prayers of the living. That is why Jesus Christ enjoins you to
love one another when he commands, "Love thy neighbor." You show your Love
for each other when you help each other, when you help people in need. You help
each other when you pray for each other. You show your Love for your
neighbors, living and dead, when you pray for them --- especially for the dead who
badly need your help.
 124

47. JUDGMENT
To whom much is given, much more is expected.

For every right, there is a corresponding responsibility. The presence of

more attributes connotes the existence of more duties. When God created the
living beings, He endowed them not with the same but with relatively unequal
attributes. Some got more than the others. To Him it does not really matter
because the attributes carried with them the corresponding duty of serving Him.
The person receiving greater attributes cannot be happier than the one with less
because he has more responsibilities. This is God's justice. Nobody has any valid
complaint.

X
For example, one child born of poor parents might wish he were born of
rich parentage. But he is not really aware that he is even luckier because he is

M
exposed to less temptation of material things, that he has less responsibilities.

On the other hand, the rich boy will rejoice at his lucky stars being reared
SU
by parents of great material abundance. The rich kid needs not rejoice for he is
exposed to material things. And it carries with it the duty to help his neighbors
because to whom much is given, much more is expected. That is why Jesus Christ
said it is hard for the rich man to go to heaven. He will have to pass through the
eye of the needle. What Jesus meant is that the rich man has more temptations.
6:

And he has more duties of elevating his neighbors materially. He has the duty of
sharing. And because man, the unrefined man, is selfish, it will take some struggle
for the idea of "sharing" to sink in. Sharing one's attributes, sharing one's fortune
78

is Love. Because the rich man is endowed with more material benefits, he has the
corresponding responsibility of finding the means of providing ways to share his
fortune with the less fortunate to uplift them.
25

In other words, he has the duty of using material wealth for the betterment
of all, his and his neighbors. One way is by engaging in business that will provide
work, where his workers receive just wages. The workers, freed from the basic
psychological needs like food, clothing, and shelter, can now turn to God.

The responsibility of the rich man does not stop at providing his workers
with the basic necessities of life. He has to provide them the right spiritual
climate. For example, putting up a chapel where his workers can pray regularly
and encouraging his workers to advance spiritually. Providing Bible lessons is
most welcome. No wonder then that the rich man has to pass through the eye of a
needle. He has so much responsibility. He has to account for the right use of
every material benefit God gave him. But if you are poor, you have much, much
less to account for and, therefore, more chances of passing the exam of life.
 125

Riches is one aspect of the benefits given by God. Another is Intelligence.

Some are dull, incorrigibly unreachable. Some are very sharp. Again each one
has to account for the use of these gifts. It would appear that the bright are lucky.
But in a family, the loving parents will be more concerned with the slow learner,
giving more attention and guidance to him, compared with the bright ones. God
will show special attention to the slow learner. The bright ones are more
independent and more inquisitive. He does not accept spiritual truths blindly. He
asks for reasons. That's why those with faith, accepting spiritual truths blindly,
have more chances of going to heaven like the poor. Therefore, the bright ones
have to struggle more and avoid the temptation of pride, just like Lucifer who tried
to show that he can do what God can, like creating man. Lucifer succeeded only
in creating gross spirits.

X
Moreover, the bright ones are expected by God to light the way for others
to see. He has to share his Awareness of things material, and much more so of
things spiritual. In the end, he will be made to account for the use of the gift of

M
talent.
SU
Another special gift is personality. Some persons are naturally attractive
just like a powerful lodestone. Did they use their personality for their own selfish
advantage, or in setting good examples for others to follow? Movie stars are
endowed with this attractive personality. If they use it just to acquire more
experiences of romance, then they use it for a selfish end. But if they make use of
6:

it by living upright and therefore setting good examples for their fans to emulate,
then they use correctly the God-given gifts.
78

There are countless other gifts. Another is leadership. One is a born leader
if he is more superior in Intelligence, in personality, in communication skills, and
even in material benefits. Again, he has to account for this gift of leadership. Did
he use it for the attainment of naked power? Did he use it for the sincere uplift of
25

his constituents and, through his example, uplift their spirituality also? Was he a
leader not only during flood emergencies but also in prayer rallies? Again, he has
to account for the use of this gift of leadership.

Man was created equal with one another, in the sense that his spirit came
from God. But God made his creation more interesting by gifting each man with
different talents and degrees of talents, and different material circumstances in life.
In this sense, man was born unequal in life. And whatever attributes you receive,
each one has to account for them. If you use them for the betterment of mankind,
you will be credited accordingly. To whom much is given, much more is
expected. This provides the equalizer. This is God's sense of justice.
 126

48. FORGIVENESS
Even in the forgiveness of sins, the judgment is based on one's gifts in life
and in the use of these gifts. It is also true for the graces of God, the pranic energy
descending on us.

Think of several persons petitioning the heavens for pranic energy to come
and erase traces of dark spots from their souls and to baptize them spiritually.
What are the variables, the ingredients that will be needed for the successful
spiritual baptism --- that of cleansing the soul of dark spots up to the present, or
even laminating it in such a way that dark spots will simply bounce and will no
longer stick to it?

X
First is the good aspect. It is the time where the door of heaven and the
door of your level of existence are both open for tremendous pranic energy to flow

M
and descend upon you. If it is ill-timed, then no such lucky energy will descend
on you. But if you have a special gift, a key, you can cause it to open for an
instant and pranic energy can descend to you, but not in great abundance as during
a natural good aspect.
SU
The amount you absorb will depend on your constitution. Think of the
body as a machine. Pranic energy is the gasoline. The machine if tuned up
properly will run efficiently. People with positive thinking will therefore receive
6:

the pranic energy but those with negative vibrations will repel the energy. All of
those with blind faith, whose positive thinking is 100% will be able to utilize the
energy 100%. It is a very efficient machine. Those who have doubts can utilize it
78

but not as efficiently. That is why people with strong faith can much more easily
enter the kingdom of heaven because they can make use of God's graces sent down
to Earth 100%. No wastage to overcome the negative component. The negative
25

components are your doubts brought about by sin and your affinity with material
things.

Yes, the stronger the pull of material things on you, the less positive will be
your vibration. The more sins you commit, the less positive your vibrations will
be. They can even be negative if more of your acts are evil.

When a group of persons pray for pranic energy to descend on them, the
effect might not be the same because the stains are not the same. The more the
stains, the more pranic energy is needed. Therefore, more good actions are needed
to offset the bad. More time to make up.

Some of the pranic energy descending on the person might be diverted to

others if he so wishes and so he has less left for himself.
 127

Someone might be more aware of the nature of pranic energy. And using
his special technique, he could wish intensely and double the amount of pranic
energy that descends on him. And it enters the water and cleanses him. But more
than what he needs comes down, so it laminates and insulates him for the rest of
his life. Some insulate a person for a year or two.

In summary, the ability of a person to absorb pranic energy depends on his

positive vibrations (Love). Also, the efficiency of the use of this pranic energy
depends on his positive thinking, and if it borders on blind faith the efficiency is
near 100%. It also depends on his Awareness of the techniques of getting it and
his determination or will power of wishing it to come to him or to others, as he can
wish it to go to others.

X
49. RESURRECTION

M
After death, when spirit Death has cut the silver cord binding the body to
SU
the spirit, the spirit leaves the body and remains for 40 days and nights
incommunicado, fasting to overcome the 40 dimensions. However, the
subconscious part which controls the body, being still Earth-bound could not pass
through the 40 dimensions even if it fasts. And so the subconscious part of the
spirit dwells on the astral body, the soul, or duplicate of the individual. And this
6:

duplicate remains with the body to have a permanent dwelling place, usually in the
tomb at the cemetery. No wonder the spirit is restless if not buried in a definite
place or where prayers do not come along the way. There, the soul or astral body
78

lies while the physical body rots since God said: "From dust thou has come, into
dust thou shall return." After Judgment Day, the spirit in heaven will retrieve and
reunite with his astral body and, after the reconstruction of the physical body, then
25

the three together will ascend to Heaven. This is Resurrection. By that time, the
spirit in heaven must have acquired strength in Will Power to be able to lift up his
bodies.

In the case of Jesus Christ, who has attained the highest perfection that man
is capable of, this spirit was so strong as to lift up his astral body --- his human
soul --- and together they left Earth and went to heaven. This was what you call
resurrection. This astral body, this soul is the left spirit of Jesus Christ which is
better known as Christ the King. His domain is the material side of Earth. And
therefore for material things pray to him and ask help from him. And for spiritual
development, pray to Jesus Christ, the suffering merciful Christ and beg for his
forgiveness, and for him to light your path in the road to right thoughts, words, and
deeds. But do not be confused. The right spirit of Jesus Christ and the left spirit
of Christ the King are exactly of one and the same spirit. Only their functions
 128

differ, similar to how the left and right hands could belong to the same person but
perform differing functions.

As for the saints, their spirits are powerful enough that when asked to
demonstrate that they have attained the necessary spiritual development to be
classified as saints, they are strong enough to command their astral bodies on
Earth to infuse it with energy so that the astral bodies have power of touch to
perform miracles. They can do with special permit from God the Father, and the
permit is secured through the rituals of the Catholic Church.

As for those who die a violent death, just before death the individual may
have tried to ward off the coming death so strongly by infusing the subconscious
with so much energy that when death comes, and the spirit has left the physical

X
body, the subconscious part of the spirit continues to dwell on the astral body. The
spirit goes up but sometimes St. Peter refuses to sit in judgment for the computer
printout does not carry his name, and the spirit wanders around waiting for the

M
time he is supposed to die. Meanwhile, his astral body left behind refuses to go
with the physical body or to rest in the tomb. It is still Earth-bound. Now and
SU
then it appears on the scene of death (usually scene of the crime) hoping
somebody would see and report the crime. Sometimes the astral body simply
wants to remain in the place refusing the quietness of the cemetery. If the soul is
so evil, sometimes the soul is sentenced to atone for whatever crime is committed
right at the place of the crime. That is why you hear of a soul pulling chains at
6:

night. That is why you hear of stories of ghost hauntings. And these ghosts are
but astral bodies so attached with the house that they refuse to leave that which
they have loved so much. The house serves as a magnet attracting them to stay
78

inside.

This is the reason why for man to go to heaven easily, he has to be detached
from material things lest his soul refuse to rest in peace.
25

In conclusion, therefore, when you die your conscious and subconscious

minds split, with the conscious being more refined going up to the firmament for
judgment --- whether to be imprisoned in hell, to undergo further cleansing
through reincarnation, or to be admitted in heaven right away. The subconscious
remains below in the tomb to rejoin its main spirit when the final resurrection
comes. By then the main spirit having undergone so much refinement is powerful
enough to erase whatever imperfections the subconscious has and together they
rise up to heaven for another series of spiritual evolution.

But it is possible, as Jesus demonstrated, for man to attain a certain spiritual

development, to acquire powers, to perfect himself in Will Power, Intelligence or
Awareness, and Love and after doing these to be able to control the subconscious
 129

so as to fuse with it and lift up the astral body to the realm of heaven. To rise up
with your astral body to heaven is the worthiest goal of man.

50. THE PATH TO HEAVEN

What is heaven? It is a state of spiritual development where one gets a
continuous supply of pranic energy. It is a state of peaceful contentment, of serene
permanent happiness on Earth or beyond where one is attuned with the Universal
Consciousness. Heaven is like an FM station that sends out a every interesting
program. Your body is the radio that when tuned in to the correct station will
enable you to listen to the program. This is the minimum requirement.

X
In other words, you have "gone to heaven." But the enjoyment of the

M
program depends on your level of Awareness. At the minimum level of
Awareness, you will be able to say, "I like the program." The more advanced will
say, "I love the program." The most advanced will declare, "No other program
SU
can be better than this." Thus, the most advanced in spiritual development will
realize that he could not ask for more, that the happiness, the serene contentment,
the worriless Utopia has been attained by him.

Heaven is pure happiness. If you are discerning enough you would have
6:

glimpses of heaven. Do you recall the time when you were a child full of
innocence, when Santa Claus arrived while you were asleep and left you a toy you
sincerely desired? What happiness it brought you the following morning. But in a
78

day or two the happiness left you. Do you recall the time he proposed to you and
you felt his sincere love? Or do you recall the time she said yes? For both man
and woman in love, this particular episode in their lives is a glimpse of heaven.
25

You will even remember the way you walked that day, as if you were very light,
gliding across the ground. You saw beauty in every flower. You were not
bothered by simple distractions. You were in this state of ecstasy to prepare you
to participate in God's creation, the coming into this world of another child --- a
creation of God whose spirit is cleansed in heaven, and still untainted by sin.

That is why a little child is instinctively pleasing to everyone and to God.

And in this state of Love, while in the act of procreation, the couple are both
rewarded by God with carnal pleasure as payment for the hardship and sacrifice
they will undergo in raising a child to become an upright son of His.

But the Love and happiness showered them do not last long. Somehow,
they diminish little by little through the realities of married life. The happiness
that romance showered in is a glimpse of heaven, a glimpse because it does not
 130

last long. For heaven is a state of permanent peaceful happiness. If they say that
when you are in love you attain a glimpse of heaven, then how can you make it
permanent?

If you examine your life, from birth to the present, you will be faced with
the conclusion that the most thrilling moments was when you were in love and
your love was accepted and reciprocated. It did not last. It did not because you
are not supposed to be in love with only one human being. You are supposed to
love every human being. And when you truly love not just one, your spouse, not
just your children, not just your parents, not just your relatives and friends, but
each and every human being, each and every creature of God, and finally God,
you attain perfect happiness. You are in Heaven! So the key to heaven is Love
for your fellow men. And the intensity of your Love is the corresponding intensity

X
of your happiness in heaven. You all might be in heaven but one's enjoyment
depends on the intensity of his Love for others.

M
If heaven is the state of happiness when one is in love with humanity, what
then is hell? It is a state of love for oneself and oneself alone. It is love for
SU
gratifying oneself with all his uncontrolled needs like food, carnal pleasure, vain
glory, riches, power which makes oneself more important than others, and all
material things that gratify one's needs even at the expense of others. And to
separate those in hell from those in heaven, God made Earth round during the
Deluge and confined those in hell to the center or near the center of Earth. They
6:

can only be freed from their love of selves by love for humanity.

When you pray you ask for pranic energy. Pranic energy is the Love of
78

God reaching out throughout His creations. If you are tuned in, you will feel the
Love of God flowing into your hearts. You can divert the pranic energy earned by
your prayers to other spirits like the angels, to living persons, to your children,
parents, relatives and friends, or to humanity in general. You can divert this
25

pranic energy, more importantly, to the souls imprisoned by their love of selves
and the gratification of their selfish desires and needs. Did not Jesus Christ say
that to be saved, to reach heaven, "Love thy neighbors"? What he meant is: Love
thy neighbors, living and dead, more than yourself. When you do this you are
happy.

Have you not noticed that glow in the face, the serene contentment, the
sense of direction of people in apostolic work, of persons engaged in charitable
endeavors? They are experiencing heaven. They are at the doorstep of heaven.
 131

What then is the shortcut path to heaven?

1. PRAY. PRAY THE LORD'S PRAYER. Dedicate it daily to yourself

and to your loved ones, living and dead, and to humanity in general.

2. PRAY FOR YOUR GUARDIAN ANGEL. Again, do this daily. He

helps you in your quest for heaven. You have an efficient guide.

3. MEDITATE. Think of the Love of God. Feel His Love. Think of the
goodness of man. Feel the beauty of humanity. The selfishness of man,
reciprocate with Love. Think of your destiny. Think of the limited hours and
minutes God gave you. Imagine yourself before God and now making an
accounting of how you spent those hours and minutes. Yes, you have not much to

X
show. Time to cram. Think of ways you can make up for your lapses. Act now.
Tomorrow may not come.

M
4. BE PURE IN THOUGHTS, WORDS, AND DEEDS. Thoughts are
“actions” of your spirit, while words and deeds are the actions of your body. For
SU
both, you have to follow strictly the dictates of your conscience --- the caretaker of
the knowledge of good and evil. Every action is recorded in your soul --- the
clothes of your spirit. At baptism, the soul is cleansed of any blemish. Every act
contrary to your conscience puts the corresponding black spot in your soul. There
is no escape. Watch out for every action you make. Black spots repel pranic
6:

energy. Cleanse, therefore, your soul as often as possible.

5. DETACH YOURSELF FROM THE PULL OF MATERIAL

78

THINGS. When you deny some of your desires, you reduce your affinity to
material things. When you reduce your affinity for material things, you lessen
your love for yourself. As exercise, fast for a day or two by not taking any solid
food. Then pray and ask for pranic energy so that God may reign in you heart.
25

Feel the Love of God in your heart.

6. FAST FOR 40 DAYS AND NIGHTS. This will finally liberate you
from the prison of your love of self and attain the Love of humanity which is the
freedom and pure happiness, as Love of humanity is Love of God.

7. LOVE YOUR NEIGHBORS, LIVING AND DEAD. If you do, Love

of God will reign in your heart. Pranic energy will enter your being and stay. You
will become the temple of God. You are now in heaven and the level of your
happiness depends on the intensity of your Love for humanity and God.

When Love of humanity reigns in your heart, Christ is in you because

Christ is the Love of God for humanity. Christ is the pranic energy constantly
 132

emanating from God trying to reach His every creation. When you sin, you block
this energy from reaching you. But when it reaches you, you too try to reach
others by helping them. And when you help others, irrespective of the condition
of soul, pranic energy enters and erases the dark spots in your soul. The more you
love your neighbor, the more dark spots are erased. That is why Jesus. Christ said
that for man to be saved, man must "love his neighbor." This is the surest path to
heaven. Heaven is here and beyond. It is within your grasp. --- ###

X
M
SU
6:
78
25
 133

INSPIRATION FROM SAINT GABRIEL

(Part II)

51. DRAWING GOOD LUCK

First, let us thank the Supreme Being, the Infinite God, for allowing St.
Gabriel to communicate to man on the ways of perfecting himself. Although God
sent His son, Jesus Christ, to serve as example, it seems man did not fully get the
message when Jesus proclaimed, "I am the way, the truth and the life." The
imperfect man thought that just by believing and having faith in Jesus Christ, man

X
is automatically saved. Little did man know that faith is the first step in the
infinite ladder of perfection. When man is "saved," he is allowed to make the first
step in the ladder of spiritual perfection. When God allows the spirit to join the

M
material body to form man, in effect God gives the human being the chance to
perfect himself rapidly.
SU
Since perfection is the main objective of man here on Earth, it is therefore
necessary for us to dissect the ingredients of man so as to be able to find ways of
improving him, ingredient by ingredient. Remember, man's perfection is to
become perfect in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. These elements were the
6:

ones sought after by Jesus Christ. And you are enjoined to do the same. Jesus
was able to accomplish this perfection not as God but as man, first to show God
the Father that man can still be saved; and second that man could imitate him in
78

order to be saved, to attain those perfection in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love.

Man is unique. Man is both material and spirit, a machine and a mind, a
body and soul. Therefore, we will examine him first as a machine then later on as
25

a mind. When both body and mind function at their peak, then the spirit can attain
perfection at 100 percent efficiency.

The physical body of man is like a computer. The mind of man is the
programmer. But you have two programmers in charge of the computer. When
man is awake, the conscious mind is in charge. When man falls asleep, the
subconscious mind is in charge. So roughly one-third of the time the subconscious
is in charge.

The problem is that the conscious and subconscious programmers have

different objectives, different wishes. The conscious desires for perfection, for
things spiritual that will uplift him to heavens above. The subconscious is
materially inclined. It hungers for things of Earth, like good food, beautiful
 134

clothes, beautiful surroundings, material provisions, sex, pleasure, rest and leisure,
riches, honor, and power. And this subconscious wants them right away. It is
therefore the job of man to make his conscious rein in his subconscious mind. It is
the duty of man to make his right spirit (conscious mind) prevail over his left spirit
(subconscious mind), that when the left spirit takes over, it follows the guidelines
and objectives of the right spirit.

How can it be done? This is one of objectives of this dictation. When man
achieves this control, he is the "master of his fate, the captain of his soul."

As man's body is physically a highly developed machine, a moving

machine and a computer, it needs reconditioning now and then. How do you
maintain the body in tip top condition, so that when the conscious mind of yours

X
gives an order it readily carries out the order to the letter? Some orders are not
carried out because the lazy subconscious resists. For example: the conscious
mind plans to go to mass on a Sunday. The subconscious orders the body to enjoy

M
the sleep further. Again the conscious mind orders the body. But the body when
not in tip top condition feels lazy and therefore follows the order of subconscious
SU
to enjoy further sleep. The body is confused. Until finally, a compromise is
reached, "Later on ... saka na." The conscious is appeased. The subconscious is
happy. This is the origin of procrastination, the “manana" habit of Filipinos,
which weakens Will Power and hinders man's perfection in the material plane, as
well as in the spiritual plane. Man's job is to perfect himself in both planes, not in
6:

material plane alone, not in the spiritual plane alone, but in both.

So that man's perfection will not consist of praying all the time, he can with
78

the use of his Intelligence find a prayer -- a "mantra" -- which will be equivalent to
ten or more recitations of the rosary! God gave him that gift for him not to
complain that he had failed to perfect himself because he consumed too much time
in praying.
25

Unlike the European philosophers who acquired knowledge through

reasoning, through logic, the Eastern philosophers like the masters of yoga
acquired their knowledge through meditation. When one meditates, he is in a
better position to receive "tips" from heaven. Man in his pride thinks that the
knowledge he has acquired, the new knowledge he discovers is his and his alone.
Little does he know that because of the effort he is exerting, of the Will Power he
exercises, God rewards him with "tips" so that ideas simply come into his mind.

This is the reason why several mathematicians discovered calculus at about

the same time. Knowledge from heaven is like a fruit that ripens on a certain
season and is plucked out when ripe to be given to man if man is ready. When no
Earth being is ready, the fruit just wastes its sweetness and a cycle will pass for it
 135

to bear fruit again. And this cycle has a semblance in nature, but the cycle is not
the same as on Earth.

Inspirations are like a ripe fruit to be given man when man is ready. So are
discoveries in science, technology, spiritual science, or supernatural science of the
spirit. The requirement is there must be a recipient, someone who will act as ,the
medium for the message. The message is not for him alone but for all mankind.
The knowledge given to Leibniz about calculus ushered in the rapid growth of
mathematics. The knowledge tipped to Einstein epitomized by E=mc2 triggered
the birth of the atomic bomb. Einstein endeavored to have a unified general
theory of relativity, unifying gravity and electromagnetic force. He failed. He
failed because he did not realize that the time for it to be given to man was not yet
ripe.

X
In some future time, a scientist, one who has succeeded in perfecting
himself in Intelligence regarding mathematics and physics will receive the

M
message in a way similar to how Archimedes did: while taking a bath, a spirit
tipped him that water is displaced by the volume of the object, and at that moment
SU
of inspiration he shouted "Eureka!." Someday, a physicist will discover and
formulate the Unified Theory so passionately sought after by Einstein. And when
it is done, man will be nearer to the scientific knowledge of the spirit. But in the
meantime, man must be contented with the present findings of science to explain
the workings of the spirit.
6:

Let us now start at the beginning when man opens his eyes. What should
you do? You should rise and kneel to pray. Thank the Lord for the nice peaceful
78

rest. Pray an "Our Father," and offer it to your Guardian Angel who will guide
you for the rest of the day, just as if a radio monitors your activities. And when
you are led astray from your goal of perfection, like committing a sin, it warns
you. His ability to do this monitoring will depend on the energy you impart to
25

him. This energy is the pranic energy you get from the Supreme Being when you
pray the “Lord's Prayer” and direct it to him, your Guardian Angel who is in
charge of you and accountable to God the Father.

Then do some limbering up exercises.

Start with your head and neck. Move the head clockwise and counter-
clockwise to remove stiffness of muscles brought about by sleeping.

Then wiggle your hands to stimulate circulation of blood because when you
sleep the blood pressure goes down, and the heart's pumping slows down also.

Move you arms sideways to the left and to the right as far as possible.
 136

Then twist your hips as in hula-hoop from left to right, in semi-circle or

circles, clockwise and counterclockwise.

Then exercise your legs by jogging in place. If you feel bowel movement,
then do so at this time. Take a bath, a quick one if you must.

Do some push ups if you feel doing so, but this is not necessary.

Do some bending exercises to improve and put your nervous system in tip
top condition. Then jog in place.

Jogging outside is highly recommended.

X
By the way, at what time should you wake up? It should be an hour before
sunrise. Why? So you would be awake in time to do this important exercise.

M
If you are jogging outside, at exactly sunrise, stop; then face the sun. Pray:
"Lord, please make my day happy, beautiful, and fruitful." Then inhale the pranic
SU
energy sent by God in answer to your prayers. Feel the Love of God flowing into
your veins down to your toes. Then feel all the dirt, sins, and diseases in you and
expel them through your nose by exhaling. Do this inhalation-exhalation cycle at
least seven times. Your conscious mind now is actually commanding the physical
body to accept God's graces when you inhale, and when you exhale you are
6:

commanding your subconscious to expel whatever ill-thoughts it wove and built

the night before while it was in control when you were asleep.
78

When you do this, breathing in deeply and exhaling everything out, your
day will indeed become fruitful. Whatever obstacles you have you will easily
overcome, as you have a day's supply of pranic energy. And what's more you are
attuned to the warnings of your Guardian Angel. It is important that when you
25

breathe out, you breathe out not just air but all ill-thoughts, diseases, and dirt in
your body. Because you have breathed in the pranic energy sent by God through
the rays of the sun and carried into your lungs through oxygen, your conscious
mind will have Will Power to drain off your physical body and subconscious of all
unwanted dirt, disease, and ill-thoughts.

Then, thank God: "Thank you, Lord, for this gift of pranic energy."

Then go on with your jogging exercise, or jogging in place. Even when it

is raining, you breathe in through a window facing the east. It would be ideal if
your door is facing the rising sun. For spirits of "good luck" at sunrise to enter the
door, open the door before sunrise. But if it is not possible, at least a window in
the living room should face the east to let pranic energy enter the house. For this
 137

reason, it is not advisable to live in a basement as hardly any pranic energy sent by
God through sunlight and oxygen enters the basement.

Why do you need this extra blessing of your body and your home? For the
simple reason that although your Guardian Angel and the right spirits are desirous
of helping you attain perfection, the left-left spirits (the devils) are determined to
frustrate you lest you, imperfect man, free yourself from their sphere of influence.
And they have most hours of the day and the night reserved for them to do that.
That's why you need extra energy for your Will Power to overcome the day’s trials
and problems that will improve and make your Will Power more perfect, for the
experiences to elevate your Awareness, and for the chances for you to practice
Love for your fellowmen for the day.

X
Then when you can see the sun not so bright but already round, look at it
without blinking for around three minutes. Do this everyday without fail. If you
are lucky that the sun can be seen everyday for at least a month, your seven senses

M
will improve: sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch, spirit sensation, and ESP.
SU
The five senses are common knowledge and need no explanation. Spirit
sensation is the ability to detect the touch of a spirit or spirits. There will be a
tingling in the ears, or the hairs of your arms or back will rise up. Or you will feel
as if there is an invisible weight or blanket placed on your head down to the back.
6:

On the other hand, ESP (extra sensory perception) is the ability to detect
premonitions. Actually, it is the ability to receive "tips" from above as to future
events that will happen. It is connected with being clairvoyant --- opening one's
78

third eye (the eye of the spirit) --- to be able to reach the computer in heaven and
have a glimpse of the preprogrammed things to happen. ESP in short is when the
small window in the brain is opened for the "third eye" to see. And the degree of
its being open is the degree of one's power of ESP. And one's ability to open the
25

window is one's ability to summon one's ESP.

In summary, therefore, man is composed of both body and spirit. Man's

right spirit (the conscious mind) is for perfection while man's left spirit (the
subconscious) is for sensual gratification. Man's conscious mind, therefore, has
command of the body when he is awake, to make the body more efficient and
subservient to his will rather than to the fancy wishes of his subconscious who
wants the easy, pleasurable, Earth-bound ways. Once the conscious is in full
control of the body, it can now proceed to controlling his left spirit --- the
subconscious. When the right spirit succeeds, man will be detached from material
things and will be more prone to spiritual perfection.
 138

Upon waking up one hour before sunrise, pray the "Our Father" and
dedicate it to your. Guardian Angel so that he would have sufficient supply of
pranic energy to assist you the whole day.

Then do exercises that will remove the stiffness of the body and remove
blood clots by stimulating the smooth blood flow. Move your bowels before
exercise, if possible. Take a bath if you must.

At sunrise, pray for a fruitful day. Breathe in the pranic energy and all the
good luck sent by God; breathe in deeply; and breathe out every dirt, disease, ill
thought, and sin out of your body. Do these at least seven times with full
concentration.

X
When the sun is full, stare at it for three minutes if you want to sharpen or
open your senses: sight, hearing, smell, touch, taste, spirit sensation, and ESP.

M
SU
52. MAKING THINGS HAPPEN
When God created, He dreamed first. He thought of the things He wanted
to create, the things He must do. God made a master plan. Then He formulated
the rules and laws He must follow in carrying out His master plan so that the
6:

things He dreamed about, the things He wanted to create, will happen out of
nothing. For creation needs a dream, an idea, a sketch, or skeleton on which
creation is to hang. Creation needs a master plan so that created beings will fall
78

into order.

By making a master plan, He was able to foresee the imperfections of His

25

created beings as a result of His endowing them with limited attributes. As a

result, He knew in advance the imminent fall of a Lucifer He would create, of the
fall of Adam and Eve, and accordingly, He plugged the deficiencies. Thus, He
realized that the created beings will have to follow the process of evolution in the
material as well as in the spiritual plane to purify and perfect itself before it could
go back and be part of Him, the creator.

Because of the nature of imperfection, the lack of attributes, God imposed

the principle of duality and evolution. God cannot endow an individual or created
being all His attributes because had He done so there would be no creation at all
because the created being will be Himself and therefore one and the same, and will
have no independent existence apart from Himself. It is like saying that 12/4 = 3.
Although 3 and 12/4 are different in form, however they are one and the same in
value. It will be just like calling a chair "chair" in English and "silya" in Pilipino.
 139

But they are the same. That is why God has to separate Himself into three
elements: Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. God the Father received more of
Will Power, the Holy Spirit more of Intelligence, and God the Son more of Love.
These three have one and the same source, God the Infinite.

You can have a parallelism in mathematics to make us understand the

complex nature of our Creator. Think of God the Infinite as the Cartesian
coordinate system whose points are infinite. Then think of God the Father as the
plane of the x-axis. Think of God the Mother as the plane of the y-axis. Their
intersections (x,y) could be considered as God the Son. Note that the three
dimensions (x-axis, y-axis, and (x,y) coordinates) have positive and negative
values (similar to left and right spirit). The equations and God the infinite all have
the infinite points, which is the essence of being God. And God's created beings

X
are but sets of limited points in their original creation. But God gave them the
power to add more points or attributes through the process of evolution.

M
The created beings like Lucifer and Adam and Eve could lose the points
when they do not follow God's master. plan. Only God the Infinite knows of the
SU
master plan. For if you were the architect, will you tell your house your master
plan? The "house" may not understand and if it can, it may complain and rebel.
But you can deduce things from the master plan. For example, there is order
amidst the contrast due to the operation of the principle of duality, which principle
makes God's creation very interesting. Without it, there would be monotony.
6:

Why did we investigate God's way of creation? Men are tiny images of
God. You are a subset of attributes belonging to God. His power of creation, that
78

attribute, has been imparted to you. Man can create, in a limited way of course.
For example, if man learns with his Intelligence the "mantra" or word used by God
to create an atom, then you can create an atom. If man learns the word Jesus
Christ used to drive out the devil, then man will be able to drive out the devil. If
25

man learns the word used by God to summon and command the devil, then man
can like God summon and command the devil. Jesus Christ when he was born on
Earth came as man and not as God because he wanted to prove to God that man,
after the fall of Adam and Eve, given enough time can evolve to higher spiritual
perfection. Thus, Jesus embarked on a course of perfection on Will Power,
Intelligence, and Love. When he attained them, he said, "I am the truth, the life,
and the way." Therefore, to be saved and be one with God eventually, you have to
follow his footsteps.

How then do you increase your Will Power? How do you make things
happen? How do you create? From the first paragraphs you can see how God
created so you follow Him and you start with a master plan. Then you formulate
the rules for attaining the master plan.
 140

What is your master plan? Why are you here on Earth? Just to eat, be
merry, and die afterwards? No. You are here to learn the elements of God: to be
perfect in Will Power, to be perfect in Intelligence, and to be perfect in Love. Do
not worry; you are not given just an Earth's life time to do it. You are given an
eternity but the sooner you do perfect yourself, the better. Jesus Christ did it in a
lifetime (33 years). So it can be done in a lifetime and you can reach a spiritual
level higher than your ordinary concept of your "heaven.”

Therefore, to make things happen, to create, first you dream. Before

sleeping is the best time. Let the dream grow as you sleep. You visualize clearly
what you want in life and clothe it with positive things. Tell yourself it will
happen, not tomorrow but in a time most appropriate. Visualizing what you want
to happen is just like planting a seed in the garden of heaven. You water it with

X
prayers. When enough water is regularly supplied to its roots, the plant will later
on bear fruit. Then the things you want, the dream will come true. As you
visualize your master plan, you think of the things you need to do to carry out the

M
plan. Because you pray as you do this, God in heaven sends "tips" to facilitate the
materialization of this master plan of yours.
SU
This master plan can be applied to your profession, to your career, at home,
in business, or to your goal of perfection. It is important that you create the plan,
visualize the things you want to happen. Then pray. The prayer will infuse pranic
energy to your plan and make it happen in the material plane.
6:

Why is this so? Every material component has a spiritual counterpart, by

the principle of duality. Thus, if you write a book, you will have created a new
78

being which has a spiritual counterpart.

When you want something to happen, when you want to ask help from
heaven above, it is important therefore to first visualize. Have a master plan with
25

which you want something to happen, like having a house. Then dream of the
ways you can have one. Then pray to God to hasten the process. When you
visualize in effect you have already created the spiritual component. When you
have thought of the ways you can attain it, in effect you have ordered your body to
construct the material component. When you pray, in effect, you ask for pranic
energy to strengthen you to carry out the materialization. You ask for pranic
energy to infect other people instrumental in making your mental creation to
materialize. Thus, you follow the footsteps of God in His creation of the material
world.

When you find out you can do make things happen with this technique,
then apply this technique to your primary goal of spiritual perfection. To master
this technique of "spiritual components creation," practice first on little things, like
 141

getting a sale, convincing a customer, or passing an exam. Then you apply it to

getting a job, getting rid of a bad habit, sticking to regular prayer, or controlling
one's temperament. Then you go to more difficult visualizations: having a house,
organizing a booming business, and climbing the ladder of spiritual perfection.
Note that for every material accomplishment you want realized, you should
accompany it with every desire for spiritual perfection. When you do this, God
the Father will be pleased and send you pranic energy (graces) to make your
spiritual creations turn to material accomplishments.

53. SPENDING MONEY WISELY

X
Money is the root of all evil, they say. This is the pessimistic point of view.
The more optimistic approach would be to say that money is the start of the road

M
to perfection. Without money in the modern world, how can you exist, how can
you live? Without money, how can you build churches and homes for families
and orphans? Without money, how can missionaries embark on apostolic work?
SU
Without lots of money, how can a nation prosper or a business continue serving?
So money is not evil per se. Just like sex. The use of money can be good or evil.
The search for money can be good or bad depending on your intentions.

The search for money is man's compliance to God's dictum: "From the
6:

sweat of thy brow, thou shalt eat." This means that man must endeavor to have an
independent means of carrying on a living --- a gainful employment, profession, or
business. Man must conquer the material plane as he embarks on spiritual
78

perfection. One's search for spiritual truths is no excuse for neglecting one's
material commitments. Why is this so? Because man is both body and spirit.
Man lives in the material and spiritual dimensions. That is why man can get rid of
25

his material desires if he exerts enough effort and substitute them with spiritual
ones, because man is at the border line of material and spiritual planes.

When one attains financial stability, he should focus his almost entire
attention to spiritual perfection. But unless he has perfected his material standing,
man must devote his time to both. Did not Christ say: "Give unto Caesar what is
Caesar's and to God what is God's"? It means you have to manage your time
efficiently so as to attain both types of perfection. In other words, money is the
bottleneck in the beautiful road to spiritual perfection.

It is no use to wish for the spirits to give you. money. They will not do that
because they are purely spirits and prohibited from tampering with God's material
creation. Otherwise, with millions of enkantos and dwarfs, you can imagine the
trouble it will cause if they are allowed to tamper with nature. They cannot
 142

disobey because they do not have free will. But what they can do is influence the
people around you who are instrumental in your getting of money, like inspiring
your boss to promote you, inspiring customers looking for your services in
advertisements to call you up, or whispering to people near your place to look or
glance at your store and remind them of their need for your products or services.
But they will not and cannot give you material benefits without your effort,
accompanied by 100 percent positive thinking. Without the 100 percent positive
thinking or faith, the spirits’ power to influence buyers is greatly diminished.
Therefore, man must judiciously plan as explained in Message #52: "Making
Things Happen" to carry out his conquest of the material plane lest his conquest of
the spiritual plane be hampered.

Man cannot ask for material benefits directly from the spirits. Or rather,

X
the spirits cannot give something they do not have. It is just like asking a poor
man for one million pesos and he cannot give it to you. But ask the poor man for
his friendship and you will be overwhelmed with Love. Ask the spirits to help you

M
attain spiritual perfection and they will lead you to the path, giving you tests in the
process for you to earn credits that will move you up the ladder of spiritual
SU
perfection. And when you feel discouraged and about to give up, they will
encourage you to go on and earn spiritual credits or go to the extreme of enticing
you with material benefits --- which material benefits they do not have but only
their spiritual components.
6:

So in the final analysis, in the material or spiritual plane, God helps those
who help themselves. As Edison puts it, "Success is one percent inspiration, 99
percent perspiration." That one percent inspiration is God's tip to you, God's help
78

for you in perfecting your Will Power. Will Power, the ability to make things
happen, can only be attained by oneself, by one's own effort.

Therefore, with the right frame of mind, that money is one's material
25

responsibilities, and cannot come from heaven above as it is material. Then, how
can you look for money? And once in your hands, how do you spend money
wisely?

Money is not the root cause of evil. Man's greed is. Man's uncontrollable
subconscious obsession for power over God's resources and other people is the
real root of all evil. Money is a mere medium of exchange. Money is simply the
door to spiritual development. Without money you cannot go on living, but lots of
money is not needed for one's continued existence.

You may be a millionaire but if your wants and desires are that of a
billionaire, then you will indeed be poor! You may be poor but still if you save
some money, then you are richer than the businessman who owns lots of
 143

properties but whose liabilities are greater than his assets. When he dies, the
difference will be karmic debts to be paid in the spiritual plane. That's why you
cannot borrow and borrow without thinking of paying because you might be
declared in default and your debts canceled out of frustration of collecting. But
still money owed is money to be paid, if not with cash (if it is no longer possible)
it will be paid with karma in the next life.

How do you earn money? That is man's problem and can be solved by man
alone. The spirits can only give tips. The enkantos can only bring customers.
The higher spirits can only provide the setting. But man can do it if he exerts
enough effort, determination, and concentration. The search for money is a puzzle
given to God by man to toughen his Will Power. But it is not his salvation.

X
How do you spend money wisely? As money is concentrated form of
material resources (just like pranic energy which is concentrated form of God's
Love), money should be budgeted. One's difficulties in search for money most

M
often can be traced to one's inability to manage one's finances efficiently. The root
cause of this inefficient use of money is one's hunger for material things. If one is
SU
totally detached from material things, then he will have no need for lots of money
but barely enough for one's three meals and most basic needs.

Therefore, the best way is to list down or classify one's need to basic,
intermediate, luxurious. In this way, you will know which group you should try to
6:

fill in and which group you may dispense with when money gets scarce. So after
listing down all the basic, intermediate, and luxurious expenses, then you put
money in their respective envelopes just like what a company does with its petty
78

cash. When money comes, it is put in their proper envelopes with the amount
registered on top, first allocating funds for the basic, then for the intermediate, and
if there is some extra for the luxurious. This you fill up every week, every half-
month, or at least monthly. When you spend an item, you only get it from the
25

envelope where it belongs. Thus you can monitor your preprogrammed expenses.

This may appear to have lessened your freedom from spending but it will
liberate you from monetary headache. Better still, have two sets of envelopes for
each category. When there is excess money inflow, put it in the reserve envelope
for the incoming budgetary period. Then you might complain. The envelope is
empty before the week is over or the half month is over. Then its time to reign in
your material desires. You lost control of your subconscious who desires lots of
money to use in satisfying its uncontrollable needs.

But if even when you do this there is not enough, then it is time to look at
yourself ten years ago. What have you done to advance materially? Have you just
taken it easy and let opportunities handed by God to you pass unnoticed? Did you
 144

exert effort in improving yourself in personal matters like taking extra technical
courses, another degree to be worthy of promotion? What have you done
consciously or planned judiciously for promotion or life improvement to happen?
Evaluate.

Then look forward ten years from today. What will happen? Project
yourself realistically. What will you be ten years from today basing it on ten years
ago and on today's present circumstances? If the picture is vague or not optimistic
then by all means get a part time job, look for another job, or with the present job
go into part time business. Do something!

Rely on your effort, ask help from your friends, and ask guidance from the
Lord. Pray and pray hard for inspiration. Pray for a better life that you may

X
advance materially which will lead you eventually to spiritual perfection. Don't
hope for riches. Most likely you are not destined to be rich in the material world
but to be a millionaire in the spiritual world.

M
With your hunger for material success unattained, you meditate. Let your
SU
mind become blank. Then it may dawn on you that you cannot attain material
riches now because most likely in the previous life you were rich who spent
money unwisely, and therefore in this life you have to learn how to use God's
resources judiciously not only for your benefit but for the benefit of others as well.
Then the realization will bring you peace. You have learned your lesson. Your
6:

spirit is happy that he has been liberated from the desire for material things.
Ironically, you attain happiness amidst material scarcity. You are happy.
Detachment from material things frees you from the inordinate search for money.
78

Thus now you can embark on a conscious determined goal of strengthening and
perfecting your Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. And then, surprise of all
surprises,. money comes easily! It will come when you don't need it. Such is the
irony of life.
25

God in his infinite mercy and Love welcomes you in heaven where
everything you look for here on Earth has counterparts and is in abundance, never
diminished when you partake of it. And you have no use for money there. Then
you will realize that the happiness money brings on Earth is but an illusion to
imprison man on Earth. Using money wisely but not being attached to it is the key
to attaining material mastery and spiritual perfection.
 145

54. KNOWING YOUR KARMA

As mentioned in the previous topic, when you look back ten years ago, you
will see a pattern. Problems of similar nature come up and accordingly you are
called upon to provide the solution. The temptations are the same. Your fall is the
same. It is just like Adam and Eve being reborn and then after birth in their
adolescent period eat again of the "fruit of knowledge of good and evil." And the
series of rebirth for them will stop only if they would have learned their lessons on
Earth.

Why learn? Because Earth is a huge university where every human being,
enkanto, dwarf, or any gross spirit for that matter, must learn lessons in order to be
promoted to the next level of spiritual development. The things of Earth are the

X
teaching aids like money, material possessions, relationships with your fellows,
exemplary attributes of persons, people around you, your home, your school, your

M
employment, the church you belong to, each and every individual or thing that
comes in contact with you, and even the things you learn in the newspapers, radio,
television, books, and from the lips of other persons. All these are used by God to
SU
teach you to elevate your Awareness or Intelligence for you to climb the infinite
ladder of spiritual evolution. The perennial problems in your life, like the
hardships in paying debts, must be a karma, a special lesson for you to learn and
solve, a temptation you have to overcome, a weakness you have to remedy.
6:

What then is your karma? How do you overcome them?

Karma is like the balance sheet in accounting. The balance sheet is written
78

in the pages of your soul. All the good deeds you have done, the help you gave to
your fellowmen, the Love you have showered to your fellowmen, the trials you
have overcome, the debts not paid to you, the lessons you have already learned,
25

and all the positive experiences in the previous levels and the present one. These
are your karmic credits.

On the debit side are your karmic debts. All the bad deeds you have done,
the oppression you imposed on your fellowmen, the hate you imparted to them,
the trials you gave up, the debts you failed to pay, the lessons you failed to learn,
and all the negative experiences in your previous lives including the present one.

This karmic record is in the innermost part of your soul, written to serve as
guide for the lessons and experiences that will happen to you on Earth. It is not
washed away at baptism since these records will serve as the curriculum for your
special study in the University of Paying Off Karma located on Earth, Solar
System.
 146

When you die, this karmic record is updated. These are fed to the giant
computer in heaven.

If the balance is red and below a certain mark, then you fail and are sent to
Hell, there to be confined unless prayed for by people on Earth or other
dimensions. The prayers are rewarded by pranic energy by God and sent to the
spirits in Hell which in effect gradually lifts them up from the bottom of Earth.

If your balance is "conditional," then you are sent back to Earth after a long
wait to take the removal exam. If it were just one subject like control of anger or
control of libido, then just a part of the spirit is sent back in the form of a "rider
spirit" that merges with complete spirit in a man. The individual with the rider
spirit sometimes will wonder why he was able to do an act he could not control.

X
Little does he know that the act was instigated by the rider spirit inhabiting or
merged with his subconscious --- that part of one's spirit that has to learn the
lessons on Earth.

M
On the other hand, if your balance is positive, then you need not go back to
SU
the University of Paying Off Karma and simply undergo some cleansing up there.

In short, karma is the product of your actions. Like the principle in physics
which says: "For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction." In the
principle of karma: "For every uncharitable act you inflict on your neighbor, be it
6:

in thought, word, or deed, there is an equal and opposite record on your soul."
You incur the corresponding karmic debt.
78

Some people go through life without knowing their karmic debt. It is like
a student solving and solving and looking for a particular problem without
knowing the intention of the teacher or the rationale behind the questions of the
teacher. Only the sharp, the exceptional, will be able to discern the things the
25

teacher purposely did not say.

For you students of Earth who want to be exceptional, who want to be

promoted fast in the ladder of spiritual evolution, you need to find out your karmic
debts as this is hindering your search for spiritual promotion.

How can you do it? In the stillness of the night when everyone is asleep or
in the invigorating atmosphere of the early morning around 3:00 a.m., where
inspirations from heaven are most conducive, pray first to your Guardian Angel
for guidance and inspiration. Your Guardian Angel has an access to your record
in heaven and what he is allowed he will reveal to you. What is prohibited, like
the length of your exam on Earth --- your life span --- will not be revealed. So
don't bother asking questions regarding that. Anyway, that is not your worry so
 147

long as you consciously embark on this karmic payment and eventual spiritual
perfection. After praying, feel the Love of God helping you throughout your stay
on Earth so far. Then look back ten years ago.

What has been your perennial problem?

Is it money? No matter how you struggled to earn money, you barely had
enough. You exerted effort, then you improved. You trained yourself in special
courses, you were promoted to your present position in the company. What is
your assessment then? With effort, you can overcome your problems. If there is
no other recurring problem, then don't relax. It simply means you should now
embark on a conscious, determined, programmed spiritual development on how to
perfect yourself in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. Don't be derailed. Don't

X
hope for riches as you are not destined to be rich here on Earth but in heaven.

Is it paying debt on time? You are a businessman, a small one, who get

M
your goods on credit, the payment of which is after a week, a month, or two. You
barely make it and it is almost always late. When you issue post-dated checks,
SU
they bounce. But eventually, you are able to pay up but with additional cost in
terms of payment of fines for the returned checks and loss of your credit standing.

Diagnosis: Most probably in your previous life, you borrowed and

borrowed, enjoyed life but ran out of lifetime, and therefore unable to pay. As a
6:

result, now there are people to whom you lent who failed to pay you up. There are
also customers of yours who are difficult to collect from. You are now at the
opposite role you played in the previous life.
78

Remedy: Study your incoming cash and your outgoing cash. You will
observe that when you don't borrow goods you have no problem. So one solution:
do not borrow. No loan, no headache. Another solution is to scrimp every peso
25

and centavo and allocate to payment of debt first and foremost. Then and only
then should you think of using money for other purposes. So the solution is: Pay
your debt first, before you spend. When you have controlled the judicious
allocation of money, then you have learned your lessons on Earth's university and
therefore ready to climb the stairs of spiritual perfection.

Is it sex? You have no problem with courting girls. They naturally flock to
you. You are a male magnet to girls, or if you are a girl, a female flower to which
bees converge. If you are a man, girls converge to you and you give them
happiness and offspring. Your finances are impaired. Your rise in career is
hampered. Your business growth is stunted. Until you are able to control your
desire for the opposite sex, for the "forbidden, exciting sex", you will not be able
 148

to embark on the road of spiritual perfection and even your material perfection is
hampered.

Is it Love? You can easily win the opposite sex but somehow you cannot
maintain his/her Love.

Diagnosis: Most likely, in your previous lifetimes, you toyed with suitors
or girlfriends. Now you are at the receiving end.

Remedy: Pray for guidance. Tell the Lord you are sorry for your sins.
Control yourself. Sex is not a necessity as there is no sex in heaven. It is a
material factor designed to entice man to reproduce, a factor used by God to
humor the imperfect man and woman to go through hardship of rearing children.

X
After avoiding making love, then love. Love, not just your boyfriend, but feel
Love for each and every person. Go to church regularly and. pray for Jesus Christ
to enter your heart and dwell in it. With Christ's Love in your heart, you have

M
solved your perennial problem of the heart. For is there greater Love than the
Love of Christ?
SU
Is it DISEASE? You are now directly paying for your karmic debts.
Thank the Lord for giving you the chance to atone for your karmic debts while
you are still on Earth, while you are still strong. In your search for material things,
your vision of spiritual perfection has been blurred. This is now to remind you of
6:

the lessons you have forgotten to study, learn, and pass. The cause of the
debilitating disease might be in the previous life. In which case you would need a
mystic for you to find out. Or in your ten-year review of life, examine your
78

character, the people needing your help whom you turned down, or even people
you oppressed. Was it your brother or sister whom you could have helped improve
his stay on Earth but who you failed to help all because of selfishness, only
thinking of your material success on Earth? Was it your aggressive tendencies,
25

your combative attitude with people you come in contact with? Was it the curse
you spit out on others, the ill-thoughts you entertained in your mind against your
employer, enemies, against people you came in contact with? The ill-thoughts
created the disease that afflict you now.

Remedy: Embark on a conscious spiritual awakening. Life is fleeting.

The pain and suffering you are undergoing is but a chance for you to pay off
karmic debts. God allowed them in His infinite mercy and justice to purify you of
your hunger for material things. Be resigned to your fate. Turn to the Lord. Ask
for His mercy and forgiveness. Read the Bible. Constantly pray. Under extreme
pain, think of the pain Jesus Christ underwent while crucified. Yours is but a tiny
fraction. With resignation, peace of mind will come. Happiness will set it. In the
 149

irony of life, you will experience happiness while undergoing physical pain.
Crucifixion was Jesus’ sample to show that man can endure suffering.

When you have embarked on the road to spiritual perfection, ask the Lord
to extend your time on Earth, to give you more time to finish your exam as it was
too late when you discovered the solution. He will listen to you. Then look for a
good doctor. If your finances do not permit, better still look for a spiritual healer
or mystic. He will be able to cure or at least retard the disease to give you enough
time to finish your exam in life, your exam on how to love your neighbor.

There are many more. But given here are mere samples, which you as man
have to discover because looking up and knowing your karmic debts, you have to
pay every part and parcel through the learning process in the University of Life on

X
Earth.

You have to pass now. It may take you a long, long time to be admitted

M
again in this university as there is a long list of applicants. Millions and millions
of enkantos are applying for admission such that those of the higher level try to
SU
hasten man's evolution by helping them, as they do through mediums to provide
guidance and help. Even through inspirations, these spirits try to help although
being imperfect spirits their help is inadequate; their inspirations are not as
smooth. But they could be good aides in business. These are the "enkantong
maka-Dios" (godly elementals) who help hasten man's material and spiritual
6:

perfection. But alas, there are the left gross enkantos who bring sickness and
disease thinking that in the process they will also in a way help man realize his
goal of spiritual perfection.
78

This is so because the stay on Earth is the best chance of being improved.
This should be no wonder because you learn fast in school. Ours is a university.
This elevation is the principle of spiritual evolution imposed by God on His
25

creations after imparting them with His attributes. This evolution is to lead back
the created beings to be one with the creator after a series of purification in the
general plan of God.

Knowing your karma and hastening the payment of your debts will speed
up your purification in the spiritual plane. So you meditate in the stillness of the
night and find out your karma, pay up your debt, and study and learn your lessons
on Earth. Yours is a unique lesson, a unique questionnaire, requiring special
solutions.
 150

Paying One's Karmic Debts

After learning your karma, after pinpointing the recurring problems, the
theme of your life's problems, then you provide the solution. You pay off karmic
debts.

In physics, for every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction. In

karmic law, for every action that oppresses your fellowmen there is an equal and
opposite karmic debt. In Filipino, there is a saying "Walang utang na hind!
pinagbabayaran." In other words, there is no debt that will not be paid. The
payment may not be direct. It might be in kind and will be paid now in this
lifetime or in the next lifetime. Paying karmic debt is the lesson unlearned in the
previous life that has to be paid now in this life. There is no way out. When you

X
ask for forgiveness of sins your sins will be forgiven, but your karmic debts will
have to be paid. Your sins are forgiven because they are sins which you commit
against God. But karmic debts are sins against your fellowmen. And your

M
fellowmen usually do not forgive easily as God does. And you pay with interest.
When you die, your obligations, financial or otherwise, are written in your soul.
SU
The balance is computed. This balance is your karmic debt. Karmic debt consists
of all unbalanced relationships that have to do with your fellowmen.

You start with money, then Love of spouse, children, parents, or brothers
and sisters. Then you go to work accomplishment. Then to sex. To power. To
6:

management of time. To vanity. To inordinate love for material things. To love

of opposite sex. To fooling people. To earning without working. To idleness.
And to many more.
78

What is the principle of karmic law? It is computer justice where payment

or sentence is made. Until the computer registers "fully paid," events containing
the "theme" will keep on reappearing in your life. For example, the nonpayment
25

of debt. You keep on earning but your customers to whom you deliver the goods
fail to pay you. This means that the bad debt of your customers is credited to your
karmic debt and paid in heaven. You give sincerely to charity, to the distressed, to
religious organizations, then the amount is credited to your karmic debt so as to
lessen it

How do you embark on paying your karmic debts? It is important that you
consciously do it so as to impress on your subconscious that the lesson on Earth to
be learned by your spirit, both conscious and subconscious, has been pinpointed,
studied, and will be learned eventually. The realization or Awareness will free
you soon from the need to relearn the lesson.
 151

How then do you finally start paying off your karmic debts? In the stillness
of the night ask inspiration from the Lord on how you can pay off your karmic
debts and pray. Pray hard. You are embarking on the road to happiness. This
realization will toughen you in the recurring questionnaire of your problems in
life. You are about to lump up all the questions of the same kind in your exam of
life and with one swift blow solve them. The solution will come. Implement it.
Stick with it. Freedom from the problem will set you free. Happiness will follow.
Let us then have samples or glimpses on how you as private individuals can solve
by your own effort your own private problems.

Example No. 1

"Looking back, I have a hard time paying debts on time. Collections

X
almost always lag behind debts. There are customers who totally are unable to
pay. Sometimes, I am able to collect but with much effort on my part.

M
"Diagnosis: In my previous life (it must be since I cannot pinpoint any
cause for such events in my present lifetime), I did not pay on time such that
SU
people I owed almost cursed me. I failed to pay although I could. I kept on
postponing payment. "Makunat akong magbayad.”

"Solution: God in His infinite mercy gave us the liberty to choose from.
several alternative solutions. For a particular problem He gives us, there are
6:

several solutions so that you may have all the chances of being promoted. In this
instance, the most logical thing to do is consciously implant to my mind the
necessity of paying and paying on time so as not to offend the debtor. Offending
78

him or hurting him will trigger in him a release of hurt energy that will be
registered in the computer in heaven as karmic debt in your balance sheet. The
entry will be reversed when the debtor smiles and is satisfied. If not, it remains
there. After implanting in my mind the decision and determination of paying on
25

time, I then command my subconscious, ‘I can pay on time. I will pay on time.’
This order, if you have tamed your subconscious will he carried out by him,
mobilizing all the resources, like finishing the job on time, feeling the strength to
deliver on time, and if the money will come from collection, having the energy,
the enthusiasm, the confidence to collect that the customer owing us will do all he
can to pay us on time. And debts unpaid for quite a time will eventually be paid if
you exert patience and effort. The patience and effort are the interest you pay, the
effort you put in, to learn the lesson you have to grasp. But this is not enough.

"As a final solution, I will allocate ten percent of whatever income I make;
that is, whatever cash inflow, I will allocate ten percent of it as payment for my
money karmic debts. Don't worry. I will know when I am fully paid. It is the
time when I observe that the ten percent I give comes back ten times the amount in
 152

return. This technique besides makes me nearer to God as in reality I help my

neighbor. And as penance for my karmic debts, I minimize my strong tendency to
borrow, to pay on credit. By controlling my urge, in effect, I control my
subconscious --- his irresponsible urge to enjoy material comforts right away
without thinking about the rights of others.

Example No. 2

"Is it problem of the heart? Have I failed to win the heart of the opposite
sex? Most probably in previous life I was a heartless playboy (or playgirl) that I
broke the hearts of so many. Now, it's my turn to feel how it is to be heartbroken.
Thus I am suffering because I toyed with the love of the opposite sex. The intense
hurt feeling registered itself in the computer in heaven and was found to be

X
principally caused by my mischievous vanity. So now I am tasting the bitter pill.

"We can pay love debts, not with money, but with Love. Loving my

M
neighbor, loving the weak, the helpless will set me free. I'll be liberated from my
karmic debt."
SU
Example No. 3

"Girls of the opposite sex are easily attracted to me that I savor the nectar of
happiness then I let go of them. If I were a woman, I kept changing men. It is
6:

important that I resist the temptation of sex. It is a lesson I have to learn. I have to
refuse the offer. The karmic payment most probably is paid right now in terms of
family troubles, neglect or children, or crumbling business. And if I persist, then
78

in the next life the payment will be worse. If I am a man, I will be imprisoned in a
woman's body. And if I were a woman, I will be imprisoned in a man's body
(bakla, sissy), there to go on begging for the Love of the same sex but not really
getting it. The frustration, the unhappiness the situation brings, is a payment of
25

karmic debts so great as to make having sex at this point illegal. As if I were
condemned, forever forbidden from enjoyment of sex in my present lifetime.

"The solution is simple. Love my fellowmen. Embark on a spiritual

course. This is my peace. For Love is the essence of salvation. There can be no
salvation without Love."

In these examples, take note that if the karmic debt is money, the payment
is money and will be paid to fellowmen. If the karmic debt falls under Love, the
payment is Love for fellowmen. But if the Love debt is enormous, then a
debilitating disease sets in. The Love debt might be due to selfishness --- the
desire to work for oneself and oneself alone irrespective of one's duty to brother,
 153

sister, or parent. It might be a sin against one's parents or children for neglecting
them.

Whatever karmic debts you owe, identifying them is part of your problem.
It is part because becoming aware of the problem is a way you partly learn
because learning is increasing your Will Power. When Love debt has been
incurred, loving one's neighbor is the solution, thus enhancing one's Love for
humanity which will turn to Love of God. When one consciously realizes the
karma and pay them, then he enhances his Will Power, Intelligence, and Love, and
thus makes him more perfect and nearer to God.

X
55. FACILITATING THE PERFECTION OF MAN

M
Karmic debt is what hinders man from attaining perfection both in the
material and spiritual planes. Therefore, the conscious payment of one's karmic
debt is the worthiest goal of man since it will open for him the easy road to
material and spiritual perfection.
SU
Karmic debt is incurred against man and spirit. Against man when one
oppresses him, promises something he does not fulfill, a duty he does not perform,
a debt he fails to pay, an honor of one he has ruined, a love he has hurt, money or
6:

resources (material or spiritual) he stole or appropriated for himself alone contrary

to agreement, parental and brotherly loved he failed to shower and learn, Love for
one's neighbor he failed to show and going on life along the path of selfishness, a
78

profit in business he failed to share with his partners, be it fellow capitalists or

workers, and most grievous of all the life he snuffed out or consciously prevented
as in murder, suicide, or abortion. The last is sin against the spirit world. And all
25

the above cry to heavens for justice. The giant computer in heaven continuously
hands out the sentence. The payment of karmic debt is in this lifetime if one still
has remaining lifetime or in the next reincarnation. But payment has to be made.

God in His Infinite mercy allowed the fast payment of karmic debt. He
allows offsetting as in the part of the Lord's Prayer which says, "Forgive us our
trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us …." In other words, one
way of facilitating payment of karmic debts is in their offsetting. One can make it
more explicit if he prays the Lord's Prayer, thus:

"Our Father, who is in heaven, holy be your name. Your kingdom come.
Your will be done on Earth as it is in heaven. (Part of His will is that justice
should be dispensed evenly to each and every creature of His so that payment of
karmic debt is a necessity.)
 154

"Give us today our daily bread. (Help us in our search for material
perfection. Help us earn money.). And forgive us our sins as we forgive those who
sin against us. (Forgive us our karmic debts as we forgive the karmic debts
incurred by others against us. God will most likely grant us this petition. Karmic
debt we owe somebody will now be paid by the other who owed us this karmic
debt.). And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil. (Help us in our
further payment of the remaining karmic debt we owe. Trials and problems are
given to make us more aware of the gravity of our karmic debts.) Amen."

How is the payment of karmic debt done? When you encounter the
recurring problem of paying debt, sometimes you succeed, sometimes you fail.
When you succeed and find ways of paying the debt either with interest or with
effort as when you had difficulty collecting the payment used by you in paying off

X
the debt, you get credits from above. This is in the form of "manna" from heaven,
concentrated form of pranic energy. Instead of this grace going to you it is now
given to the fellow you have offended or oppressed right away or reserved for him

M
when he is in the next life. But if he too incurred debts, then those you earned will
be his payment. So think of this "manna" as the currency in the spirit world as
SU
money is the currency of the material world. Think of "manna" as the equivalent
or correspondence of money. Where is God's justice some people cry? Why, this
is fair? Nobody is oppressed. Nobody can evade this computer justice.

Just like in your world when a sentenced fellow is paroled before he

6:

completes his term of sentence because of good behavior, so it is with paying

karmic debts. The extra good behavior earned for you credits that merited this
"manna" that is used to pay off your debts.
78

But how do you consciously pay and facilitate the payment of your karmic
debts after knowing how karmic law operates? Since from the graces, "manna," or
concentrated pranic energy (one lump sum), you earn from the effort you put in
25

the resulting Awareness and knowledge of the lesson you have to learn because of
your misdeeds, you can use this pranic energy to pay off your debts. Can you not
then pay directly?. Can you not pray for forgiveness from the one you oppressed?
The answer is yes. But the problem is you do not know whom to ask for
forgiveness? You do not known whom to direct the pranic energy earned by you
as there are millions and millions of spirits. There must be a way of knowing.
There is.

The key is your Guardian Angel. That is why you have to befriend him.
'That is why you have to pray for him --- your Guardian Angel. By praying, you
energize him. You give him pranic energy, the Love of God. Daily, after you
pray, request him to send the pranic energy earned by the succeeding prayers as
payment for your karmic debts. In other words, to be precise say: "I'm offering
 155

this 'Our Father' as part payment of my karmic debts. Please, Archangel St. (say
the name), ___________, send them to those whom I owe." If you do this before
sleeping or after rising, this will in part lessen the burden of the day. It lessens
your problems since partly you have paid with pranic energy, with God's Love.
What creature of God can refuse that payment? You owed him money, you pay in
gold. You owed him Love, you pay with Divine Love. You owed him promises,
you pay with actual Divine Happiness --- the result of God's Love for man, the
pranic energy.

Prayer is the most potent, the easiest way of paying karmic debt. But it is
not the only way. You can pay indirectly. This is the case as when in the previous
life the spirit Death overtook you before you had paid your money debts. Then
you can consciously allocate ten percent of all your cash inflow (not expected

X
income) as payment for your money debt. When in the process of doing this the
cash inflow becomes bigger and bigger (ten times actually), that means the spirit
world is returning your payment. From this you can conclude that money unpaid

M
before you die will be multiplied by ten when registered in heaven. So the lesson
here is: Pay your debt promptly and pay it now before you die. Pay now before it
multiplies.
SU
But if the debts were from the previous life to whom do you pay? To your
neighbors? Not exactly, but to the least of the brethren of God: to the oppressed,
the hard-up, the people in dire need, the poor, the sick, the neglected, the urchins
6:

of the street. God, seeing the happiness it brings to the unfortunate children of His
will correspondingly pay your karmic debts to the fellow whom you owe.
78

How do you pay Love karmic debts? In the previous life, you might have
failed to love your parents fully, quarreled with your brothers or sisters, died with
hate in your heart for somebody who you believed oppressed you, bore ill-
thoughts against others, killed somebody, oppressed your workers, took advantage
25

of others, played with the fragile hearts of women; in other words hurt the loving
creatures of God. These are Love debts incurred. This will manifest in
debilitating diseases like cancer or AIDS, in perennial problems of the heart, in
problematic children, in "unlucky" livelihood, or in disasters.

Payment of Love debts starts in the present lifetime and if it is not enough it
is carried through the next lifetime. To God it is a grievous sin because it is a
manifestation of selfishness. By being selfish, you are in effect refusing to be one
with humanity and eventually one with God. You want to stand alone, by
yourself, independent of God, like Lucifer when he created his dwarfs and
enkantos. And so God will make you one with Lucifer if you do not repent.
 156

So repent while it is early. Show your Love not just to children and spouse
but to your neighbors, to your acquaintances, to your enemies. You can start by
respecting their opinions and not uselessly arguing, shouting, and exposing their
inadequacies. This is unchristian. Show them Love by agreeing when you believe
they are right and just keeping silent when you believe they are wrong. You might
be the one in error! Loving has got to do with opening one's heart to man's
imperfections. You have to be understanding. Instead of berating them, teach
them in a nice way. Instead of disagreeing angrily, explain with a smile.

But how do you facilitate the payment of karmic Love debts? Again by
charity. By loving the least of the brethren of God: the disabled, the dispossessed,
the hard up, the poor, the needy, the people whom graces of God failed to reach.
You shower them with your Love. And God will smile in heaven. He will

X
forgive your karmic debts. He will because He knows you have learned the
lessons repeatedly said by Jesus Christ, "Love they neighbor." God will make it
up to the people you owed karmic Love debts.

M
What then is the very important lesson for this topic? The payment of
SU
karmic debts is a necessity for your advancement in material and spiritual
perfection. And therefore to hasten your perfection, you have to hasten the
payment of karmic debts. And in paying, be sure not to incur new ones!
Otherwise, you will be back to where you are. So avoid promises you cannot
keep, borrowing money you cannot pay, winning love you cannot reciprocate, or
6:

hurting or oppressing anyone you come in contact with. Help when your help is
needed. Love your fellowmen truly.
78

56. CONTROLLING ONE'S DESIRES

25

Attaining one's perfection is not easy. But neither is it hard. You are here
on Earth because there are lessons to be learned, trials to be overcome, and exams
to be passed. You can get a glimpse of the lessons you failed to learn in previous
lives from your subconscious.

The mind can be divided into compartments according to psychologists.

They are the superego, the ego, and the id. In other words, they are the
conscience, the conscious mind, and the subconscious mind. The conscience is
the battleground of the left spirit and the right spirit in you. On the right is your
Guardian Angel or his representative who tempt you to do well, while Satan's
representative is on your left tempting you to do badly. Caught between is your
conscious mind when you are awake, and your subconscious when you are asleep.
You decide accordingly. You are free to choose.
 157

But in part, your choice is influenced by the drives, obsessions, and the
needs inhabiting your subconscious mind. Apart from your own spirit, you may
also be host to some rider spirits, parts of some other entities who have almost
passed the exams of life except for one or two lessons, like for example sex. Then
that part spirit is allowed to be a rider and stay in your subconscious. It is
permitted so as to economize on physical bodies. Therefore, when one solves his
problems, when he learns his lessons, the corresponding part of that spirit --- the
rider --- will also learn its lesson.

But when a man dies with great karmic debts, so great it probably cannot be
atoned for in next life, then man is required to come back to Earth The rider spirit
comes back together with the major spirit in birth, just after the child comes out of
the body of the mother with the umbilical chord still uncut. So it is not unfair for

X
an individual to have rider spirits. When his major spirit overcomes his
weaknesses, the rider spirit also learns. When his drives and obsessions
predominate, the corresponding spirit asserts himself too. That is why sometimes

M
temptations like in the area of sex are overpowering. For this reason, one needs
extra help. You need extra energy.
SU
This extra help and energy you can get from God directly if you so desire.
You get it through praying. Such is the power of prayer.

What are the lessons you have to learn? Let us examine your desires that
6:

you find interesting. When you are satiated, you feel happy as if you are at the
doorstep of heaven. It is a temptation you are able to resist sometimes, but often
you fail. It is a recurrent temptation. The first one is obviously sex. Observe that
78

people differ in their desire for sex. This is because some have already learned
their lessons in the previous life. In matters of the heart, tender loving care should
predominate. Sex is secondary. It can even be dispensed with. What matters is
the Love permeating in the home. You can say, for many people sex is a
25

necessary evil. But sex per se is not evil. But any excess of anything is not good.

Another lesson one has to learn is one's desire for material things. For
some money is their god. Riches are their obsession. They are seldom attracted to
church or to spiritual things. They love to wear good clothes, surround themselves
with the finer things of life, and stuff themselves with the rarest of cuisine. Even
in matters spiritual, the more material aspect is what attracts them as in the
exhibition of very expensive statues. They camouflage this by saying the Lord
wants to have the best of everything. Only if they examine themselves in the
stillness of the night will they realize that the expensive material things are but the
manifestations of their attraction to material things. But still they are better than
those totally immersed in material preoccupation. At least the former ones could
part with their possessions for religious display of vanity.
 158

People should realize that it is not material plenty that attracts God. God
will be there when there is true Love, like in a church or even in homes with Love
for each member of the family radiating. God feels as a welcome guest. That is
why you can make a church out of a home that oozes with Love. God will not feel
comfortable when there is no binding Love in the family. Love usually inhabits
when no member criticizes another. When there is positive thinking in everyone,
expecting the best of each and every member and not blowing up the worst in him.

Detachment from material things is important. The opposite is what will

keep man from moving upward in the ladder of spiritual evolution. It will be hard
for one to climb because his affinity for things of this Earth is the one pulling him
down. Possession of material things, being material, makes one strongly attracted
to the center of Earth by the law of gravity. And by the law of supernatural

X
science, the holder of the material thing who has affinity with it is imprisoned and
likewise pulled down. In other words, there is a tremendous force pulling him
down.

M
How then do you liberate yourself from the pull of material possessions?
SU
The first is through Moderation. Do not take or enjoy anything in extreme.
Do not eat in excess of what the body needs. Drink moderately. Have sex
moderately. Do not consume all your time in sex. It is not the quantity or
frequency that matters. It is the quality of enjoyment. The second is Slow
6:

Deprivation. When you badly want shoes which you have plenty, then postpone
your purchase. When you want to buy a polo shirt or dress, and you have an
excess of these things, stop and postpone. This way, you do not totally deprive
78

yourself of the act. But this action appeases your subconscious. This is one
instance when procrastination is a virtue. Postpone the satisfaction of a need.

Another technique in overcoming your drives is through Total Denial. You

25

simply tell your subconscious, "Sorry, I cannot give in to you." Denying what the
subconscious wants in a way controls him, puts him in subjugation. And if you
succeeded in constantly denying your subconscious, then you liberate your rider
spirit. Deprived of its strength, these rider spirits will detach from your
subconscious. Having fully learned its lessons, this rider spirit will rejoin its main
spirit to prepare itself to enter the gates of heaven. In the case of an individual,
there would be a perceptible change in his personality. Those who knew him
before the rider spirit separates will say he is a changed man. He is "born again."

In essence, therefore, you are back to Earth to control your subconscious

desires for sex, food, wealth, honor, power, and substitute them with hunger for
spiritual perfection.
 159

But how do you know your desires? It is easy. In the stillness of the night,
you can examine your past actions. The things you badly sought after are the
things you have to control. The temptations are frequent because the left spirit
assigned by God to tempt you is more aware of your weaknesses and therefore is
under strict orders to continually tempt you because if you succeed in resisting you
perfect yourself in Will Power.

And when you meditate and find the reason why, you increase your
Awareness or Intelligence, and finding out the key to perfection, you help your
neighbors try to do the same. You increase Love. Jesus Christ, after going around
the known world learning all the things at the time, succeeded in perfecting his
Intelligence when he underwent hardships in learning all those things, when he
overcame and passed the tests of the Essenes Brotherhood, he perfected his Will

X
Power. When he went to Jerusalem and preached and finally exchanged his extra
powers for the power to open the gates of hell, he showed his overpowering Love
for man.

M
So on the road to material and spiritual perfection, it is not enough to pay
SU
up your karmic debts. It is also necessary to control completely your subconscious
by controlling its obsessed desires or drives. You have to control the subconscious
because it is he who desires material things, it is he who pulls you down to the
center of Earth, and it is he who blinds your sight to look for spiritual perfection.
6:

To control, first exercise moderation in all things you do. Then when there
is pressing need for sex, food, clothes, the need to command, to argue, to seek
honor, postpone the satisfaction of the need. Your subconscious is temporarily
78

appeased and so will not rebel. Thus, you outwit your subconscious. Then little
by little, deny yourself of the need, like skipping a meal, not buying when the
impulse and money are there, not commanding when the itch to command is there
and therefore controlling your need for power. Deny yourself of all selfish desires
25

and try to share whatever you have like asking people around you to partake of
your food or lending your prized possessions. These are little things but they
greatly detach you from material things.

So when you want to embark on the road to material and spiritual

perfection, control your desires.
 160

57. TAMING THE SUBCONSCIOUS

The payments of karmic debts are the misfortunes beyond man's control.
Man believes that some persons are lucky, some are unlucky. But God is very
fair. Payments of karmic debts which are the result of the operation of His infinite
justice seemingly make you unlucky. But the main reason for your misfortune is
your paying off of karmic debts. As an example, your house is leveled down, your
business either burns or collapses, a deformed son or unruly son is born, or a
debilitating disease afflicts you. These are but manifestations of your paying off
of your karmic debts.

Some people use "magic" or "occultism" to ward off one's misfortunes. It

is just like going to your debtor to ask for postponement of the payment. This

X
postponement does not erase the debt. The more aware or charitable simply
allocates ten percent of their income to charity. The good credits of good deeds

M
then go to the payment of karmic debt. Some go into charity work spending
money, effort, and Love in the process.
SU
Again, the credits earned go into the payment of the Love debts if there is
any. These are the ones that could ward off misfortune since they actually go to
the root cause of "misfortune" which is the payment of karmic debts. And to think
that some complain to heaven that they were born under an unlucky star!
6:

For this reason, it is important for you to know the recurring problems you
face in order to discern from them the pattern of your paying off of karmic debt.
This will bring you peace of mind. And with the resignation comes Awareness,
78

then serene happiness. You might even be thankful that you are given the chance
to pay. You should be thankful that now that you are aware of the particular
imperfections of your spirit, you can correct them. You can reform and the
25

knowledge will thus set you free and enable you to evolve further spiritually and
even materially. This is what Jesus Christ meant in saying "Seek ye first the
kingdom of God." In seeking, you thus pay all your obligations printed by the
computer justice in heaven.

Aside from the "misfortunes," the paying off of karmic debts, there are
things in your lives which can help. In this life, you also have to learn to tame
your subconscious and bring it under control. For the unchained drives of your
subconscious pull you down nearer the center of Earth. And therefore it is
necessary to depolarize the forces. It is necessary to control these drives so as for
you to be detached from your natural affinity for material things which hinders
you from being attracted to things spiritual. This is the application of the principle
of duality.
 161

But how do you identify your drives, your intense desires? Simple. In the
stillness of the night or in the refreshing silence of the early morning dawn, you
meditate. You look into yourself and write down all the thing you want out of
your life including the trivial. From them group the likes. Then you can pinpoint
the sources.

For example, you can put under the heading SEX: likes to court girls, easily
aroused by beautiful women, likes to go to bold shows, likes to go on
nightclubbing, likes to court in spite of being married, or likes the sweet praises
and attention of the opposite sex, and so on.

Then under the heading of FOOD: likes delicious food, cannot eat except
when the food is to one's liking, loves to eat in restaurants, cannot control one's

X
diet, good food is more important than being trim and slim, etc.

Then you can have another heading under RICHES: being overly

M
ambitious to acquire assets; likes to go into business to become rich; likes good
clothes, beautiful shoes, and all ostentatious consumptions; pursuit of money is the
primordial preoccupation.
SU
Another heading is POWER. You can include here your inordinate desire to
become officer of a club but if not elected you do not want to help anymore.
Include here your search for material resources or riches when you are not really
6:

attracted to ostentatious consumption but you enjoy these for the influence they
bring. So in effect, your search for money is actually search for power. Search for
honor might be part of the quest for power when you want to exert influence on
78

other people.

There are more. You look for the heading. And you will be surprised that
they will bring you to the causes of your cardinal sins. They will lead you to your
25

uncontrolled desires.

After knowing your drives, your weaknesses, what do you do? You now
consciously tame these, for in their taming lies your success in spiritual and
material perfection. These drives are the lessons you, together with your rider
spirits, have to learn in this life. Knowing them well will facilitate your
conquering them. Then you apply the exertion of Will Power.

To conquer the subconscious, you do not do it all at once. You do it little

by little. First you make it a policy to observe moderation in all things you do:
like avoiding overeating or unbridled sex, oversleeping, or over-drinking.
Moderation will satisfy your subconscious needs but it will not unnecessarily
strengthen it.
 162

Then little by little, when the urge comes, you postpone its satisfaction.
For example, you feel very sleepy. Fight it off and postpone it for ten minutes.
When you are no longer sleepy after ten minutes, then you have tamed your
subconscious for the time being. Your subconscious abets your laziness and wants
your body to rest; when you are asleep he is the boss.

When you feel like eating good food with cold beer, you postpone the urge
and instead eat the ordinary food with lemonade. When you have the impulse to
buy new clothes or shoes, you postpone the need for the following week. You can
apply postponement for all your desires and wants. Postponement does not
antagonize your subconscious as this is the trick used by him in dissuading you
from going to church or in doing your assigned tasks. When you succumb to the
pleadings of the subconscious to postpone tasks, then you are said to have

X
acquired "manana" habit. You are very enthusiastic at the start only to lose the
zeal in procrastinations and postponements. Executives (the successful ones) are
devoid of this "manana" habit. So what you do is put it to use. To tame your

M
subconscious, apply consciously procrastination to your needs and drives but not
to your assigned tasks.
SU
And once you succeed in postponing, you starve to death little by little your
subconscious. You can abstain from good clothes for a week, from sex for a
week, from rich foods for a week, a whole meal once, twice, and finally thrice a
day. Then you can abstain from food for a week. And somewhere in your life
6:

when you feel you have succeeded in relatively suppressing your desires without
much complaint by your subconscious as shown by the absence of the hunger for
these drives, as manifested by your subconscious' refusal to entertain them in your
78

dreams, then you are ready to make a slave out of your subconscious. You are
ready for the complete subjugation of your subconscious.

How do you do this? You fast for 40 days and nights. You substitute your
25

material food with the food of the spirit, the pranic energy or Love of God for his
creations. Fasting here does not mean avoidance of solid, rich food alone (honey
and water with a little salt is allowed) but includes avoidance of all the urges in
man like sex, leisure, pleasure, and so on. The idea is to remove all traces of
material things to cleanse the soul, so as to replace these with pranic energy, with
all spiritual things. Fasting is just like changing oil in a car. You remove all the
dark motor oil and substitute it with heavenly clear oil. The machine will be 100
percent efficient.

After 40 days and nights of fasting, from food, wine, women, pleasure, and
substituting them with pranic energy, spiritual thoughts brought by reading the
Bible or by an earphone attached to a tape recorder constantly playing a prayer,
 163

sermon, or passages in the Bible, you will become a changed man. You will
become more spiritual than material.

It is because you have learned not only to tame but to subjugate the
subconscious. The full control of yourself will then enable you to climb smoothly
the ladder of material and spiritual perfection.

58. OVERCOMING BAD HABITS

Habits are written commands imprinted in the subconscious for him to
follow. And the subconscious likes them so much that he willingly and happily

X
obeys each and every command. Happily because your subconscious enjoys the
act. Usually this happens when the act reinforces his wants and desires. Because

M
the subconscious is stubborn, it is hard to break a bad habit.

What are some samples of bad habits? They may be a sin or simply
SU
irritating habits which one cannot seem to do away with. You can classify it into
two: inner directed or outer directed.

Inner directed bad habits like smoking, playing with oneself usually when
one is adolescent, sleepiness, laziness, too much leisure like TV viewing, too
6:

much play like billiards, etc. Excess is one aspect of bad habit. Another is waste
of time. And the third is its being detrimental to one's health and strength. And
no matter how you resolve to get rid of the habit, it comes back like a thief in the
78

night. That is why you have to be ever watchful and on guard all the time. It could
be sinful or not. But it is most frustrating to overcome. It shows your inadequate
Will Power.
25

Outer-directed habits usually are sinful because they affect other persons in
a bad way. Take, for example, arguing. Nothing destroys the harmony in a group
when there is someone who keeps disagreeing for the sake of disagreeing. He has
a bad habit of arguing for the sheer fun of demolishing the other person's
arguments. The poor fellow is outmaneuvered, outtalked, and out-reasoned. And
he gets angry. So the result is not nice. Another example is backbiting ---
speaking ill of others when the fellow turns his back. Again this destroys
harmony in the group especially when one of the listeners reports and backbites on
the original subject individual.

A more common example of outer directed bad habit is "tsismis" (gossip)

--- repeating and embellishing stories about other persons which tend to destroy
the good reputation of individuals. This is being impure in words. This impurity
 164

in words is prevalent in the movie world, in the press, and among idle housewives.
The movie press is doing them to spice up their stories which are devoured by
their idle readers hungry for each and every gory detail of very private affairs.
Thus another set of victims of the bad habit of wishing to know the very private
incidents in other lives is born. On the other hand, the idle housewives and maids
pass on among themselves the current news of their neighbors' private movements
and their suspicions. In all these, you see the unchristian act of downgrading one's
neighbor instead of elevating him, ridiculing instead of loving him.

The preceding examples are just some of the outer directed bad habits and
there are more. Your job is to pinpoint your bad habits one by one. In the stillness
of the night or in the refreshing silence of the early dawn, pause and meditate. It is
best you take a bath and do some light exercises that will not tire but quicken your

X
blood circulation to fully awaken your conscious mind and to relegate the
subconscious mind to the background. Then sit down, pause, and pray to the Holy
Spirit for enlightenment. Or you pray an "Our Father" dedicated to your Guardian

M
Angel and ask him to send you tips. Your Guardian Angel by the way has ready
access to your file in heaven, he being present when your spirit entered the newly
SU
born child seconds before you uttered the first cry of thanks to God for the chance
to take the exam of life again. Then pause and meditate.

What are your recurring bad habits? Make a list, with two columns. The
first column is “Inner Directed Bad Habits” and the second column is “Outer
6:

Directed Bad Habits.” The classification is necessary because they affect you in
different ways. The first group prevents you or hinders you from embarking
higher on the path of material and spiritual perfection. Whereas the latter not only
78

hinders but pulls you down the ladder of spiritual perfection as they affect your
neighbors in a negative way

Example of the first is smoking. Although not a sin per se, it affects the
25

body more in a destructive way rather than constructive. Although it may soothe
one's nerves, it also clogs the breathing system with nicotine. In anyone, it is an
unnatural way of relieving tension. And besides it is habit forming that when one
is deprived of it, his concentration is destroyed. Thus, it is destructive.

But the worst is smoking marijuana as this is the road to the more potent
weapon of the Left --- drugs. If drugs were a cake, marijuana is the icing that will
entice the beginner to taste the forbidden cake of slavery. Slavery because when
one partakes of it, he keeps repeating it; each take is reinforced, and the victim
asks for more.

Now, to continue with overcoming bad habits, after listing down the inner
directed bad habits, list down the outer directed bad habits. What are some
 165

samples? Did you speak ill of another, heightening his weaknesses and belittling
his good points?

Did you entertain general animosity against your neighbor instead of loving
him? Did you spread lies? Did you uselessly argue for the sake of argument and
so produced enemies instead of friends? In other words, did you affect your
neighbor in a negative way instead of in a positive way? List down the recurring
acts of yours which are detrimental to your neighbors. This list is what is
preventing you from truly loving your neighbor.

As you can see, destructive criticism is the worst you can do. This is
negative thinking which prevents the improvement of one person. Nothing so
discourages an individual than the belief you can impart through your careless

X
remarks. So if you have nothing good to say, keep your mouth shut. Order your
subconscious to think only of positive things, of good things your neighbor can
accomplish. Order your subconscious to look for, to perceive only the good

M
points of an individual. As one expert on human relations put it, "Give the dog a
good name." The individual is challenged and will try to live up to it.
SU
Even in marriage, where your outer directed bad habits are first and
foremost important in preserving the harmony and prolonging the bliss that God
gives through the blessings of the priest for the couple to withstand the difficult
road they will undertake with God's planned creation, the birth and rearing of
6:

children. So it is important for you, as a married human being, to overcome your

human tendency, your bad habit, your negative thinking of looking at your spouse
through the eyeglass of imperfections. Use the bright eyeglass of good points. If
78

your spouse has a project, encourage him/her instead of highlighting the reasons
why it will fail. Remember your spouse's success is your success. The benefits of
the projects will be shared equally among your family.
25

Remember your marriage vow of "to love and stick together through thick
and thin, till death do us part." Unless otherwise ordered by Divine Providence,
this dictum holds. It holds and should be followed. But when after so much effort
and reconciliation fails, then each one should pause and meditate in the stillness of
the night or in the refreshing silence of the early dawn, and review his life. The
imminent break-up might be a punishment, a payment of karmic debts in one's
previous lives or for both of them. In their previous lives, they might have
aggrieved their previous life partners and caused them pain. Now the bitter pill is
for each one of them to swallow. In this case, then each morning pray an Our
Father as payment of your Love debts and request your Guardian Angel to direct it
to whomsoever you offended or oppressed in your previous life. This is one way
of avoiding a break-up.
 166

Another and more obvious one is for each one to list down his inner and
outer directed bad habits. Exchange list and add if some are missing. Then check
the ones the other one can tolerate and put an "x" on the ones he cannot tolerate
and therefore are non-negotiable. Exchange notes again. Then, first pray to the
Holy Spirit and your Guardian Angel for guidance. This is best done at sunrise on
a Sunday when graces from heaven flow in abundance. Discuss. Make up. Seal
it with a kiss. Thus, the reconciliation will be complete. The timing is important
as the spirit of Sunday will bring in the pranic energy that will recharge the dying
embers of Love for each one. It will also recolor the eyeglasses each one wears in
looking at one another with the bright color of "positive thinking" so that what
they will see are just the good points.

And they should pray together. For the envious left spirits little by little

X
patiently will recolor the eyeglasses with the dark color of "negative thinking"
which will eventually sour up the relationship again. The pranic energy earned
through common prayer will prevent this. Thus, both will see the good points, and

M
like the "dog with a good name" will keep up to the good name, the good image.
The man will avoid the lure of another woman. The woman will not be tempted
SU
by the snakes in abundance in her circle of male friends.

So the message is clear. For marriage to last, overcome you inner directed
and outer directed bad habits which the other party cannot tolerate. Better still;
overcome all of them for your material and spiritual perfection. It will not only
6:

improve your relationship with your spouse but also with your neighbors. You
will be more liked. And you will in turn like them better. And so Christ's order
"Love thy neighbor" will be followed.
78

And for the marriage to blossom and have a good health, water it with
pranic energy through common prayer, through going to mass at the same time
with your children. Although spiritual perfection is a personal search, it is better
25

that you bring along a dear friend, a close friend, someone whose body and soul
you caused to be united to accomplish God's sacred creation along the path ---
your children. In that way, when one of the family members stumbles, the others
can offer a helping hand. And God in heaven will like that and send His blessings
that will further strengthen your family in the road ahead, as you bring along the
children entrusted by Him to you onto the right path to heaven.

The effects of overcoming bad habits, inner and outer directed, and the
subsequent looking at the good points of others through the eyeglass of "positive
thinking” will be reflected in one's dealings with his neighbors. As Love begets
Love, he will serve as a magnet with friends and acquaintances unconsciously
searching for his invigorating company. No party is complete without his
company. No church meeting or prayer or Bible session is complete without his
 167

leading it. He has served as a magnet attracting his neighbors that when he climbs
the stairs of spiritual perfection, his neighbors follow him. Leadership by
example.

To summarize, each one of you has inner and outer directed bad habits.
Your job is to reduce them one by one to zero, starting with the non-negotiable
bad habits until you eliminate all. This is necessary for you to embark and reach
the zenith of material and spiritual perfection. Being envious is one of them. So
in a group, in any organization, each one should endeavor to banish envy from his
heart. Each of them should realize that the group's success is their individual
success. If one in the group fails, the whole group fails. This group might be two
in the early stages of marriage, then to three or more when children come, or very
many as in a church congregation. Each one should remove selfishness in one's

X
heart, losing one's self-interest to the interest of the group. In that way, he will
learn how to Love oneself and eventually be one with his creator --- God.

M
SU
59. SEARCHING FOR ONE'S MISSION IN LIFE

Finding one's mission in life is part of the exam of life. God did not create
man without a purpose. To each and every spirit, He endowed certain attributes
but never all His attributes; otherwise there will be no creation as that being
6:

would be Himself. So every spirit in that sense is different. Each is endowed with
certain attributes to produce specialization. In other words, He created according
to a master plan and not in a haphazard way. To each creature, specialization is
78

given so as to contribute to the whole level of one kind of creation.

Concrete examples are the Archangels. Each one has his specialization, his
25

goal. Poor Lucifer, the rebel, the unauthorized creator who arrogated unto himself
powers he was not allowed nor qualified to handle, did not know and fully
comprehend the scheme of things, the Master Plan. That was why he was no
match in the fight against the seven Archangels acting as one. In unity there is
strength. Lucifer defeated was thus confined at the center of Earth --- the Hades.
He was given charge of devils out to tempt man, for the Infinite Being to find out
who among his beloved created beings on Earth are qualified to be one with Him
and who would choose otherwise, again willing the principle of duality. Those
who want to be one with Him have to follow the steps of perfection: perfect in
Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. The dual of it, those who do not want to be
with Him, has to follow the path of Imperfection: to be confined in one's
selfishness, to seek only the material things on Earth and to follow the dual of Will
Power --- to follow the easy, pleasurable way of the flesh, honor, riches, etc. Poor
 168

Lucifer did not realize he fulfilled God's master plan for a left-left spirit to preside
over the dual of God's kingdom.

Every one of you on Earth, and for that matter others in the different worlds
of different galaxies, has a mission in life. Each one of you is a part of a jigsaw
puzzle. Humanity is like a jigsaw puzzle. When one finds his mission in life, he
fits in the jigsaw puzzle and thus contributes his share in the formation of the big
jigsaw puzzle. Some fit. Some become misfits. Those who fit become happy.
The misfits are thoroughly unhappy and therefore thrown into the waste can to be
recycled to form a new part for the building of the big, ever growing puzzle. Each
one finds his place if he has done his part for his fellowmen like the heroes, the
missionaries, the government officials who contribute to the advancement of the
country, the executives of private companies, and even the lowly janitors and

X
security guards. Each has his share in forming man's advancement as a group.
And notice, if one loves his neighbors, he facilitates the mission of the other
fellow. Therefore, if each and every human being loves each and every one, each

M
helping the other so that Love reigns in every heart of the individual, then the
jigsaw puzzle will be constructed faster. The whole humanity will graduate to the
SU
astral plane and the enkantos and other elementals will likewise be elevated to
another plane of existence.

So the job of each and every one of you is to find your place in the sun.
The trouble is each tries to fight the other for a place when the whole place is very
6:

large. This is the irony of life. One competes with the other when one can
cooperate. Envy sets in so as to destroy or hinder group effort. Group effort is
more successful than individual effort. There is synergy. The principle of synergy
78

where the whole is greater than the sum of its parts is the reward of God for group
effort to teach man the importance of helping one another, of loving one another,
of praying for one another. Look at a ceremony in a church. There is synergy in
the common prayers.
25

But how do you find your place in the sun? How do you look for your
mission in life? The first clue is your abilities. The innate abilities are what will
lead you to your mission in life. If one is good in math, most likely he is intended
for building churches, offices, homes, or roads and bridges. Or he might be a
teacher. If one is good in languages, he is intended for a writing job to propagate
truth (not lies) to open the hearts of men to eternal truths. Or if it is in speech, he
might be intended for the pulpit to convince people to mend their ways and
embark on spiritual perfection. And he is amply rewarded in heaven for his
leading "a lonely, sex-starved life." Someone might be good in pubic relations, in
speech, and in leading others, and therefore most fitted for a government post
where he can help lots of people.
 169

There are countless others. So by looking at one's abilities, you can

determine where you can be qualified, be it a doctor, teacher, engineer, a priest or
a dentist, a janitor or guard, or even a plain squatter or beggar. Each one has a role
to play. Who said the world is a stage and each of you is a bit player? The more
correct, the world is a jigsaw puzzle and each one tries to fill in his share to
complete the whole.

Another way of finding your mission in life aside from your abilities is
your interests. You might be good in different areas, that is good in speech, in
writing, in math, in science, in athletic bodybuilding, in skills of the hand, what
then do you do? Shall you be jack of all trades, master of none? So study of one's
abilities alone is not enough guide in your search for your mission. The different
abilities are reflections of the various roles and jobs you have played in your

X
various lives. Thus, the more abilities you have the more past lives you have
gone through and different missions you have performed. So you now focus on
yourself looking for your interests. Your interest will guide you. The happier you

M
are in a particular job, the more fitted you are for it. The more contented you are,
the closer you are to your mission. And if you Love your work sincerely, then you
SU
have fitted your role to a T and you form part of the jigsaw puzzle.

Your interests are there to guide you in the path of life lest you be waylaid
and go on with life drifting from one job to another, never contributing your share
to the good of the community. So it is wrong for parents to force their children to
6:

pursue a given career. A lawyer, for example, should not insist on his sons'
becoming lawyers just like him. His children might become better doctors than
lawyers. It is almost a crime for a parent to prevent a son from becoming a
78

minister of God, or a daughter from becoming a servant of her true creator. A

parent's job is to help his children to look for their place in the sun, to help them
search for their mission in life, but never to impose his will, his frustrated goal in
life. Let their children analyze their abilities and interests to find their mission in
25

life. And if a child does not aspire high, let him be. Most probably he is intended
for a lowly job. His role might be for his other brothers and sisters to practice
Love and test them for humility.

Everything, every event has a meaning. And you will know if only you
meditate in the stillness of the night or in the refreshing silence of the early dawn.
That is why meditation is a vehicle to the path of heaven. Meditation helps you in
your search for your mission in life and in your travel along the thorny path due to
the thorns of misfortunes, disasters, and problems of what you have to overcome.

Another way of finding your vocation is to pray to your friend, your

Guardian Angel, for enlightenment. As he is nearest you, guiding you, and
reminding you in times of temptations, he is most capable of scanning you and
 170

helping you find your mission in life. He will take care. Be sure to pray for your
Guardian Angel to give him the necessary energy to be able to help you.

It might happen that after you have considered abilities and interests,
several paths of vocation are still open. Then how do you make your choice?
Find out in what job you can be of help to as many persons as possible. The help
you can extend should be in the order of spiritual, then material. In other words, if
you can help more people spiritually than materially then choose the spiritual
inclinations. Thus, if you have a choice between being a doctor or a minister of
God, choose minister of God. It you have a choice between becoming a lawyer or
a doctor; choose "doctor of medicine" as you will be able to help more people.
But if you intend to become a doctor for the money in it, better choose becoming a
lawyer. Your patients might not be able to afford your medicine and services, or

X
curse you silently for your exorbitant rates or feel oppressed; the end result might
be newer karmic debts.

M
So the message is simple. Choose your role in life where you can be of
best help in your community and country, taking into consideration your abilities,
SU
your interests, and the happiness the role brings. Money helps in the happiness but
it should never be the primary goal. The more important is the service you can
render your fellowmen. And the more service you can render, the more happiness
it brings. For service to one's fellowmen is an element of Love. And one's Love
for his fellowmen is the level of one's happiness here on Earth or in heaven. And
6:

when that Love blossoms to Divine Love, then Christ will forever reign in your
heart and you will become one of God. From dust your physical body comes, to
dust it will return. From God your spirit comes, to God your Creator it will return.
78

It will return if you perfect yourself in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. And
this you can accomplish easily if you find your mission in life early and do it with
all your heart, never waylaid along the path of life with pleasures of sex, leisure,
and Earthly things.
25

And, find your place in the sun. Perform your mission in life now lest you
fail and be given another different mission in another cycle of reincarnation.
 171

60. EMBARKING ON A PLAN OF PERFECTION

When you build a house, you do not just buy and buy cement, nails, wood,
and iron bars and start digging.

The house might not become finished. It might collapse in case it is

finished. To avoid this, you follow a plan. If done by an architect, it will most
likely end up a beautiful house. This is also true in building a church, a ten-storey
building, or any structure --- you follow a plan.

It is also true of a big business venture you are planning to put up. You
first assess the profitability of the venture by making a feasibility plan. In that
way, you will foresee problems and avoid pitfalls. If the venture will prove

X
profitable and beneficial to your countrymen, then you go ahead with your plan.

M
The lesson from above tells you that if you intend to realize a big project,
you do not just start but you plan. Because if you plan, then you foresee problems.
If you plan, then you assure the success of the project.
SU
When you grow and are on your own, it is best that you do not go where the
winds blow. You don't simply act by what surrounding events tell you. You don't
just react to your surroundings. You act. You make things happen. You can
because you have a master plan in your mind.
6:

You meditate on the plan as often as possible so that you are not waylaid
along the way. If you do not have a plan, it is just like a ship from the Philippines
78

going to the USA without a map. You are not' exploring. You are not on a leisure,
pleasure trip. You are on a definite journey with a definite destination.
25

So first, you determine your destination. Like a project, you want to build
something concrete. Each one is here on Earth for a purpose: to be perfect in Will
Power, Intelligence, and Love so that someday you can be one with the Creator,
the Infinite Being. So your main destination in the journey of life is to go back to
the Creator, to be one with Christ, to make a temple of God out of your hearts.

How can one make a temple of God of himself?

First, he prays. He can pray short but often. He prays the Lord's Prayer for
himself, for his relatives, friends, and neighbors. He prays for his departed loved
ones who badly need prayers for their further purification in the other life.

Then he can always pray for his Guardian Angel. Prayer is the food of the
spirit. Prayer draws pranic energy from God Himself and he directs it to his
 172

Guardian Angel when he prays for him. It makes him strong for him to assist his
ward in times of temptation. He prays for him especially in times of great
temptation.

Why pray for one's Guardian Angel? To strengthen him so that he can help
you better. Why him? Because he or his representative is beside his ward when
he sleeps to warn him when the left spirit starts putting negative thoughts in his
mind, and the mind or spirit with still material affinity is drawn and attracted to the
temptation, usually of a sexual nature.

Sometimes, the left spirit whose job is to tempt and test man if he is fit for
promotion implants in him the seed of selfishness, of envy, and more often than
not he is successful. Thus, in one's relationship with his neighbor, he is prevented

X
from really loving him, sharing with him what he has. He tries to compete instead
of working smoothly for the common good of the group.

M
At this point, it is best to pray for his Guardian Angel and ask him for
guidance. Sometimes, the left spirit, unable to come through his ward through ill
SU
thoughts will induce other people, be it of the opposite sex or a previous enemy, to
come across his path, so that he succumbs to temptation. That is why in the Lord's
Prayer, there is that portion " ... and lead us not into temptation..." precisely to
summon strength to resist the temptation given by left spirits.
6:

In short, one has to pray as often as possible because through prayers he is

strengthened, as praying is drawing pranic energy from the Infinite Source, God.
Through prayer, one overcomes temptation.
78

When one makes his master plan for perfection, he prays for guidance from
the Holy Spirit for his enlightenment. Then he meditates. He looks at himself as
tiny specks in the universe trying to reach out to be one with God.
25

Then he makes a firm resolve: "I will be one with Him!"

But how? Because initially he has prayed, he is predisposed to be attracted

to God rather than to the attractions offered by material things. Material things are
the dual of spiritual matters. The more engrossed one is with the search for
material things and carnal pleasure, the less inclined he is to the search for
spiritual truths.

But Jesus Christ enjoined man: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God ..." This
means, one has to firmly make that conscious decision that everything he does
would be for the glory of God, for his perfection, for the good of his neighbors.
 173

After making that decision, that statement, "I will become perfect,” he
draws up a master plan like an architect, or an engineer, or like a successful
businessman with a definite objective.

He looks at himself in terms of physical attributes. What are his good

points? It may be a healthy body, a beautiful body, attractive eyes or hair. Can he
improve his health? Yes, through moderation in food, work, and sleep. What are
the things that can be improved? What are those he wants improved but cannot?
He has to psyche himself up to accept it, and it should not be a source of
inferiority complex which will affect one's relationship with others. The things
that one can not change could be one's eyes, height, or physical defects. One has to
be contented.

X
But as to one's weight, this he can change. He can decide to maintain his
weight at a desired level at all times through exercise. In any case, to maintain
good health, one should program himself to follow strictly the exercises given in

M
Chapter 51, "Drawing Good Luck."
SU
With the body maintained like a machine in perfect condition, never to be
abused in use, then one can focus attention to the mind. How can he improve it?

He contemplates "how to study," "how to read a book," how to improve

memory, concentration, meditation, public relations and communication, positive
6:

thinking, and how to attain personal magnetism.

Armed with the tools for improving the body and mind, one now goes to
78

his most important goal, that of spiritual development. Learning and improving
one's mind and body is making one's tools for perfection efficient. But being
efficient is not his primary objective. Spiritual perfection is!
25

How does one attain spiritual perfection? He attains it through the ordinary
things he does, and through the extraordinary things he sets out to do. In all
things, he decides to strictly follow his conscience. He decides to be pure in
thoughts, words, and deeds. When he decides this, in effect, he tells his
subconscious to behave accordingly.

Because one has decided, anything which contradicts that decision will
produce in him an uneasy feeling so he knows that he is straying away from his
decision. By consciously repeating to himself the statement: "Be pure in thoughts,
words, and deeds," then it becomes a part of himself. His every action is then
guided accordingly. He is, therefore, on guard of his movements. In this way, he
is more predisposed to controlling his inner desires.
 174

Then, one meditates on his weaknesses. List them down. They might
include sex, envy, anger, recurring jealousy, or any negative feeling. Decide to
banish them and when they come, change them with pure thoughts. One's
weaknesses are the opposite of virtues he failed to learn in previous lives. Men are
repeaters taking removal exams for these subjects of negative thoughts and
feelings.

Therefore, realizing this, one embarks on a plan of controlling them.

Decide you will overcome them.

Then look at oneself with these two injunctions as guide: "from the sweat
of thy brow thou shall eat" and "love thy neighbor". How do you reconcile the
two? Man must eat to live. To live with dignity, he has to earn money. Earning

X
money is man's problem and man' s alone. The spirits can only help with tips.
Therefore, decide that you will earn money the ethical way and earn as you help
your neighbors in need.

M
How? If you succeed in earning lots of money and you allocate ten percent
SU
of your earnings to charity, you reconcile the two prescriptions. What is more, by
allocating ten percent of your income to charity, you pay part of your money
karmic debts in previous life. And if you do that, once paid, the spirits somehow
return the money in some ways, in good luck, ten-fold, when your money karmic
debt is fully paid.
6:

Is this enough? Somewhere in the twilight of your life, you embark on

apostolic work. Teach the young or the unenlightened with the spiritual things
78

you learned in life. Increase their Awareness for spiritual things. Do not debate as
this is counter-productive. Influence them in subtle ways to embark on a
conscious effort in perfection, in constant improvement of body and mind, in
learning, in helping one's neighbors. In this way, you are able to reach out to your
25

neighbors. You are in effect following the footsteps of Jesus Christ who found the
Truth, lived the pure Life, and led the Way to salvation and convinced the whole
world at his time and through this time to follow him to salvation.

Salvation is the perfection of one's Intelligence, Will Power, and Love.

And you have made a plan on how you can attain that. Then, decide and say to
yourself, "I will be perfect like Jesus Christ.” Then off you go to the road of
spiritual and material perfection, with your conscience as guide, with your
Guardian Angel as your invisible assistant. When the temptations along the way
are too much that you stumble and fall, then decide to get rid of the cause. It
might be due to too much attraction of material things to your body.
 175

You try an acute operation to get rid of that affinity for material things. Go
to the mountains. Withdraw. Bring spiritual books. Bring a tape recorder with
recorded prayers. Pray and meditate. Read. And when you are resting or
sleeping, put the earphone to you ears to listen to prayers. You are in effect
barring all material thoughts from your brain and substituting them with spiritual
counterparts.

Remove every material attraction of the body by fasting for 40 days and
nights. Just drink water and take some pure honey. How do you survive? Breathe
in pranic energy and fill every part of your body with it. That pranic energy is
Christ, the Love of God. Let it dwell in every molecule of your body to remove
the body's affinity for material things. This 40-day and night fasting is what Jesus
Christ did to finally liberate himself from any material attraction. This you follow.

X
At the end of 40 days, gradually eat and recover. But your subconscious will
never recover. All its yearnings and drives have been driven out. You are now in
full control of your body. The left spirits, the devil, have no more hold on you that

M
even if he materialized and offered you all the riches in the world, as he did to
Jesus, you will refuse and say, "I do not want your trash, I want the kingdom of
my Father."
SU
Deciding to embark on the road to perfection as you do the ordinary and the
extra-ordinary things in your work, in your home and family, in your contact with
your neighbors is the most important decision of your life. The decision to attain
6:

spiritual perfection is the worthiest act a creature of God can make.

78
25
 176

INSPIRATION FROM SAINT GABRIEL

(Part III)

61. EXPLAINING THE UPS AND DOWNS OF LIFE

AND THE SPIRIT LAW OF TITHING
An understanding of spiritual laws can enable the intelligent and disciplined
seeker to stay on top of things, as he journeys towards Material Mastery and, more
importantly, Spiritual Perfection. Here follows one such revealing exposition of
spirit laws ...

X
Life is not a monotonous series of events. There are ups and downs. As

M
they say, what goes up must come down. And for the downtrodden, what is down
and seemingly out, like a wheel, must come up. Why is this so?
SU
Life is a cycle. There are rhythms in life. This is indicative of the greater
life, the cosmic life. Think of the rhythm of life as the manifestation of the
breathing of the cosmic life. Yes, there is rhythm in life as there is rhythm in
breathing. You breathe in slowly, and slowly you breathe out. Sometimes you
breathe in faster; at other times you breathe out faster. The cosmic life is like
6:

that. But no matter how slow or fast, there is periodicity. Like the notes in a
piano, the octaves vary but the do, re, mi ... in each octave are recognizable.
78

Meet Your Karmlc Debt Collector

When one is up, why does one have to be pulled down, just like a wheel?
25

When one is up, naturally people take notice. And so with the spirits, particularly
one's lord karma, the one in charge of collecting and ensuring your payment of
karmic debts. And seeing that your record requires payment of karmic debts, then
he comes and collects.

Thus, when your business is up and booming and he sees you with money
karmic debts, then lord karma entices you to accept the proposal of an embezzler.
He entices a bad customer to come and get huge credit from you. And you are
tempted to accept the embezzler's proposal and to give credit terms to the bad
customer. Or sometimes, the lord karma collects the money karmic debts of a
very good customer of yours and so his resulting inability to pay pulls you down.
When you are unprepared for such exigency, then you go bankrupt with him. So
many banks fold up following this pattern. This illustrates that the fortune of life
is like a wheel.
 177

With this knowledge, how can one who is on top avoid going down? Can
something be done about money karmic debts? Before the lord karma sees you in
his periodic review, particularly in the critical ages from 36 to 42, when you are
basking in your glory after you have "triumphed" from years 29 to 35, why not
pay in advance? Adopt the policy of tithing.

Make the offer to tithe regularly to God directly, or through your Guardian
Angel, as part payment of karmic debt. You can burn your petition as signal to the
right and left spirits of your adoption of the tithing policy. Doing such, the left
will have no right to collect once you follow the 10% tithing rule. Under this rule,
you allocate 10% of your incoming cash flow to charity, to a church of God, or
directly to the seemingly forgotten unfortunate lovely creatures of God --- like the
disabled, the blind, the old, the sick in charity hospitals unable to pay for medicine

X
and bills, and those who seemingly by themselves will not be able to struggle in
life through their own effort but need the help of kind souls.

M
Do not worry. Have faith. When payment is more than your karmic debt,
then it will come back to you ten times in the form of good luck.
SU
Paying Your Love Karmic Debts

This example in business is also true in a relationship between man and

woman, of husband and wife. When romance is at its peak and lord karma sees
6:

Love debts, then he does something to ruin the relationship so that both suffer the
pain. It might be a trivial misunderstanding that leads to separation. It might be
that one is suddenly given the opportunity to travel abroad and so the beautiful
78

relationship is broken. And if only one has karmic debt, then the other party with
no Love karmic debt will find a better guy or woman as the case maybe, and leave
the sad experience behind, totally erased and forgotten. If it is the relationship
between husband and wife, the lord karma tempts one or both by bringing suitors
25

to the woman, or beautiful teasing girls to the man, until one or both fall
depending on who has the Love karmic debt. If both suffer, then both must have
karmic debts. It might be the woman first, then the man later, or vice versa. In
any case, the beautiful relationship turns sour.

How can such love relationship be restored to its glory once lord karma
comes and starts collecting? It cannot be restored to its previous height of
romance for by then both are to learn the next lesson of Love --- that of loving
one's neighbor. As for the sweetheart relationship, it is better for both to meet new
partners as the previous relationship has already been cut off by lord karma in
heaven. In short, the breakup has already been used as payment of karmic debt.
To therefore continue is to incur lord karma's continuous interference with the
relationship.
 178

Prayer Sustains Relationships

With this knowledge, how does the couple avoid the new or existing
relationship from splitting up? Water the love relationship with praying together.
The pranic energy generated by prayers will be used to insulate the couple from
the tentacles of lord karma. Some of the credits earned by praying together will be
used to pay the karmic debt of both, or one of them. With the regular praying
together, the couple is insulated from the prying eyes of lord karma. The common
praying need not be long. It can be short but often so as to keep the love
relationship always wet and dripping with pranic energy. And so the lord karma
cannot come near and destroy the beautiful uplifting love relationship.

But this is not the complete solution. To pay up the karmic debt, then both

X
should practice charity to the unfortunate lovely creatures of God. Doing this
regularly, they in effect will be paying together their karmic debts. In that way,
their relationship will be cemented, and it will not be purely carnal; but it will

M
verge on spiritual Love. Thus, the two of them will not only overcome the
material obstacles in life, but also climb the infinite ladder of perfection hand in
SU
hand, so that when one is left behind the other can lift him up. This is valid. God
allows it. In fact, He wants not only the pair, but the children together with the
couple to climb the ladder. As they gather strength, they encourage people they
pass along to follow them in climbing up, up the ladder of spiritual perfection ---
perfect in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love.
6:

That is what is meant by "communion of saints." Those at the top of the

ladder are trying to reach out a hand for those below to grasp and be pulled up.
78

This is what Jesus Christ did. And because He is that strong, He was able to pull
up the whole of mankind and the world of enkantos to the level where they can
make the first step. Without Jesus Christ, mankind and enkantos (inferior
creations) will still be in the bottomless pit, forever magnetized by material things
25

and never able to detach from the pull to reach the stars above.

Aside from money and Love karmic debts, there are seven other major
debts. But the discussion will be similar as above. So with the corresponding
payments. Suffice to say that in the wheel of fortune, when one is up today, that
necessarily he has to go down is not always true. There are ways of staying up.
This one can do by first pinpointing his karma.

Everyone on Earth has. That is why one is still here. Then, he embarks on
a conscious, well-planned action of paying his karmic debts.
 179

Knowing One's Karma

And how does one know his karma? In the stillness of the night or in the
refreshing coolness of the early dawn, he should meditate and review his life?
Look back ten years, or even 20 years, and deduce the recurrent problems. Is it
money problems? Then it must be money karmic debts. Is it Love? Does she feel
heart broken while single, as boyfriends come and go. Or if already married, the
husband turns out to be a philandering one? Then it must be Love debts. There
are others; classify them.

The lord karma ironically collects when he sees you at the top, but when
you are ready and willing to pay sometimes he blocks payment to further increase
or magnify your payment. Another is that your willingness to pay will free you

X
from his grip and so he blocks this from happening, especially when it will already
be full payment and thus you are about to become totally free from his grasp.

M
He is like a lawyer who does everything to win the case except get the final
decision for fear of losing the client in the end. He is like a mental doctor who
SU
continuously attends to a hopeless patient without confronting the parents of the
hopeless situation for fear of losing a valuable customer. He is like a minister who
cannot service his parishioners adequately but hates to lose them to other
ministries.
6:

There are more examples, but common in them is the fear of losing one's
hold on others. It is a sign of a weakness. It is a sign of affinity to a worldly event
or material thing. So with the lord karma. He collects and collects because it is
78

his duty to do so. But he may entice you to request him to get special permit for
deferring your payment. And once given, he refrains from collecting, hoping you
will finally consume your lifetime without really paying your karmic debt. In that
way, you cannot be admitted in heaven. Because nobody but nobody is admitted
25

in heaven if he has any karmic debt.

So it is really, in the final analysis, the responsibility of the individual to

pay his karmic debt. The lord karma will collect and collect to a point that you are
frustrated in paying your huge karmic debt.

For example, a priest or a minister of God wants to put up a church

whereby so many lost sheep of God will come back and converge. This will
assure the payment by the minister of his huge karmic debt. But the lord karma
will prevent that by doing his job religiously --- collect and collect money karmic
debts right at the start when one is groping in the dark, laying the foundation of the
church. He will collect and collect to prevent him from paying his bigger karmic
debt. Thus, he is a collector with ulterior motive. Because of that, man possessed
 180

with Will Power, Intelligence and Love is allowed by God to chain his lord karma
provided man in the process pays up his karmic debts even by installment.

So let everyone be forewarned of this deception. Praying or arranging the

nonpayment or even the complete erasing of one's record of karmic debts in the
Giant Computer in Heaven will make the grand lord karma deliriously happy. He
thus delays one's going to the other side of the fence. If he can still entice these
"unlucky" persons with prosperity, or better still with gold tainted with karma, his
victory is complete. Anything not gotten through one's effort or the effort of one's
direct parents is tainted with karma as this is a violation of the Law of Effort.

Protecting Your Inheritance from Karmic Collectors

X
But how about inheritance? Your enjoyment of it is allowed. But
somehow, one has to allocate 10% to a church, or to charity, to be completely free
from the prying eyes of lord karma. Especially for inheritances, the lord karma

M
has eagle eyes in collecting the karmic debts of the inheritors when it is turned into
cash, since that could be used to elevate the fellow, for him to do well or do some
SU
worthy projects with the money to finally free him from karmic debt.

So what do you advice the inheritor out to sell his real estate or other
inheritance? Allocate strictly 10% of the proceeds to the building of a church, to
charity, or to a project that will directly benefit the unlucky lovely creatures of
6:

God to alleviate their sufferings. And in allocating, tell God the Father of this
noble intention. Put it in writing together with the words "No spirit can frustrate
or take away this petition." Bum it while praying. This will inform the right and
78

especially the left spirits in no uncertain terms that the remaining cash on hand is
then free from the touch of lord karma.

With the money intact, now the fellow must use it for his uplift materially
25

and, more important, spiritually. It is a bonus from his parents, a bounty he did
not work for but since part of his spirit came from his parents, therefore he is
entitled to its benefits. But definitely, the lord karma will come in and collect.
That is why usually when somebody inherits and sells the property, the money is
squandered and nothing comes out of it. It is because the lord karma comes and
works and activates the left spirit in the inheritor and entices him to spend the
money in dubious investments, in wine, women and song.

Sometimes, he appeals to the "good" side of the inheritor through the

lending of the money to people in need, but somehow these people in need (often
relatives and friends) fail to pay. Thus, little by little, money is dissipated.
Sometimes, the lord karma entices his creditors to collect right away and thus the
inheritor is forced to pay with the end result that not much is left of the lump sum
 181

which could be used to finance a beautiful project for God, or fellowmen, or for
one's material mastery and spiritual perfection.

So this is how lord karma works. He collects and collects efficiently to foil
your attempt to provide yourself with a project, with a business, or any apostolic
venture which could make you pay up your karmic debts faster. Thus, the young
businessman with karmic debts will forever struggle to barely survive. And if
because of strong Will Power, he overcomes obstacles, lord karma will send an
embezzler, or make his number one customer still with karmic debt go bankrupt,
or just simply collect money karmic debts through fire. And the poor struggling
businessman who thought his problems are over with a booming business
suddenly finds himself back to square one.

X
The Tithing Petition

And so what should your struggling businessman do? Go into tithing and

M
strictly stick to it. To announce to the spirit world his plan and to prevent lord
karma from further collecting while he is voluntarily paying, he puts on his prayer
SU
to God the Father his intention of paying karmic debt through tithing. He inserts
in his prayer "protection" to prevent its being grabbed by left spirits and so fail to
reach the destination by putting the words, "No spirit can frustrate or hinder the
realization of this prayer." And, finally, burn it with incense in the morning,
preferably at noon, of a Sunday. Thus, everyone is forewarned. No lord karma
6:

can collect from him so long as he follows the tithing religiously.

This technique can be followed on a cash inflow basis, monthly or shorter

78

depending on one's payday if one is an employee. Tithes should preferably be

released within seven days upon receipt of cash income. When someone gets a
big amount of money through inheritance or sweepstakes, or any jackpot or price
from lottery, he states his intention to tithe right away. In this case, 25% tithing is
25

the more effective. By making the "warning" right away, then he prevents the lord
karma from collecting.

So be forewarned and keep this in mind. Know the deceptions of lord

karma. Do not complain of the deception to God the Father as he evenly gives one
a way out through the gift of this discussion as a way out to go around the
deception of lord karma. You cannot blame him. If you were in his shoes, you
will be doing the same! What is being done is to little by little take away soldiers
from his army, by using Will Power, Intelligence, and Love to entice people to the
path of heaven. The lord karma is enticing people to remain on Earth through the
lure of gold, the ecstasy of sex, or belief in oneself --- pride. And not only that, he
has his secret weapon. But that is not a secret anymore, as revealed in the other
chapters of this inspiration.
 182

The Spirit Law of Tithing

For the first time, the operational mechanics of the spirit law of tithing are
explicitly stated. Those with higher Awareness due to the knowledge of this law
will be rewarded with freedom from recurring money problems.

The new minister of God will meet so many parishioners who have money
and would like to donate something as expression of thanks to the Lord for the
benefit they get or to make up for their sins. Some would even like to donate a
parcel of land for a new church. Under such very liberal offers, how does the new
Minister of God face the situation?

Everyone has karmic debts. Otherwise, he will no longer be on this Earth.

X
He would have graduated in heaven. So the problem is to pinpoint the karmic
debt. For money donation, the new minister of God should watch out for generous
offers especially if the donation is for a special project like the building of a

M
church, or a major repair of the present church.
SU
To the prospective donor, the new minister of God should let her talk about
herself, about her present problems. If she has presently many financial problems,
then she must surely have money karmic debts. As such, the new minister of God
is limited to accepting as donation only 10% of the cost of the major parts of the
project (lot, buildings, statues, etc.), or 10% of the net worth of the donor,
6:

whichever is smaller.

Why the limit of 10%? Because if it is more, then lord karma will have
78

some "investment" in the church because the excess of the 10% amount properly
belongs to him as part of his receivables. The 10% given is the only amount at the
disposal of the donor. But if the 10% at the free disposal of the money recipient
with money karmic debt is declared before God as part payment of his money
25

karmic debts, then God allows it as installment payment, and the lord karma is
estopped from further collecting so long as the 10% money allocation of incoming
cash is religiously observed.

This is spirit law and the person because of higher Awareness due to the
knowledge of the law is then rewarded with freedom from his recurring money
problems. The lord karma has ulterior motives. He collects everything at the
earliest possible time to prevent the person with huge karmic debt from fully
paying. In that way, the person could be with him later at the time of Judgment
Day when that individual has still balance of karmic debt. This explains the brutal
efficiency of the karmic debt collector. Because of the inhuman efficiency of the
collector he assigned, God allowed the 10% partial payment of incoming cash and
 183

prevents the collector from collecting if the borrower so declares by burning the
piece of paper containing such petition/declaration.

How does the new minister of God make a pro-forma declaration for his
parishioners? He makes a form which he lets the individual copy in her own
handwriting. It is best if it is in her handwriting because it is readily identified.
Second, it is more powerful because as the individual writes the thoughts, she
concentrates and thinks about the thoughts and thus energizes the statement of
declaration. Third, she exerts effort and so the wish is easily granted. The other
side cannot complain. The other side will complain especially if the individual is
rich with so many assets but with equally heavy debts.

The Tithing Declaration

X
"Dear God The Father

M
"I, ______________(full baptismal name), born on ________ at
_________ (birthplace is optional[), hereby pray to you to grant me this request,
SU
that 10% of my every incoming cash be considered as partial payment of my
money karmic debts

"Because of this, I pray to you that the lord karma would no longer be
allowed to collect from any of the remaining 90% of incoming cash.
6:

"Furthermore, dear God, please give me the chance to pay all my money
karmic debts through this process. I will donate the 10% to the building of your
78

church., to charity. to the seemingly unfortunate lovely creatures you created, or

to any upright church.

"Let no person or spirit tamper with this my solemn prayer.

25

"Your humble servant,

(Signature) ________________.

"P.S.: My dear Guardian Angel please present my prayer to God. Thank

you."

After filling this up on a sunrise, then the individual prays to God and prays
for his Guardian Angel to be around on such time (good aspect) or to be present at
12:00 noon, preferably on a Sunday, when he will release his thought prayer. In
this way, when he bums the piece of paper with the declaration, his Guardian
Angel will be present. Otherwise, a left spirit might be present and grabs it. The
 184

person should get rid of all negative thoughts before the burning, like anger, envy,
disbelief, pessimism, worry, etc. as these negative thoughts and feelings attract left
spirits that could grab the thought prayer and so it fails to reach God.

The individual will know that his petition has been approved when he finds
that the money balance (90%) is still around with him after a week and there are
no pestering collectors present. One thing more, if the individual before the
release of the thought-prayer into the ether can burn incense, then he is better
assured that left spirits will be driven out and cannot tamper with his petition.

These then are what the new minister of God should advise his would-be
donor. This is the essence of tithing. It is best that this procedure is done because
it makes the contract tamper-proof. Just giving 10% to a church or to a charitable

X
institution will not necessarily bind the lord karma not to collect from the
remaining 90%. When your installment payment is not formally presented and
approved by God the Father, even if you donate 10% lord karma collects from the

M
remaining 90% if the karmic debt is big. With this declaration, he is estopped.
SU
The new minister of God can assist his parishioners in doing this
declaration. He can teach them, especially those with recurrent money problems.
He can explain the idea of tithing as part payment of karmic debts and a special
pass given the individual not to be visited anymore by the money collectors.
6:

But he should remember, tithing does not exempt him from payment of
other karmic debts.
78

Why does God allow this privilege? He allows it so that His ministers will
live decently. He allows this so that the seemingly forgotten lovely creatures of
His will not despair, and so that they may feel the Love of God although these
creatures are undergoing karmic payments of their own. This tithing is what is
25

meant by God when He says that all those who are at His special service will not
be forsaken and their needs are taken care of.

As for the poor, they need not despair. The mere fact that they have little
money, no financial obligation, indicates that their money karmic debt is not that
big. Most probably, in their previous lives they were rich who were uncharitable
to the poor.

Also, the minister should explain that tithing is not only used for paying
karmic debts but also for drawing good luck or money prosperity. As he keeps on
paying, if he so overpays through tithing, the excess amount paid will be returned
to him in the form of good luck, in the form of money ten times bigger than his
tithing.
 185

But the minister should explain this tithing technique is purely voluntary.
And this act can free anyone from financial problems, even the ones with no
enough cash.

Somebody will say, "But Father, the incoming cash is hardly enough. How
can I pay my present creditors if I allocate 10% to the church and charity?" Then
the minister should reply, "Can a farmer expect to harvest if he does not set aside
part of his bounty for the seedlings? You are tested on faith. And when you go on
this technique, so much discipline on your money spending is required." Read
"How to Spend Money Wisely" in Chapter 53 of INSPIRATION. In doing this,
you are therefore urged to exert effort. Also, avoid borrowing money. You will
have a hard time paying, indicative of the lord karma collecting. Your borrowers
or people with financial obligation to you will not also pay on time. This is

X
actually to teach you the important lesson on the wise use of God's resources.

M
62. TECHNIQUES OF SPIRIT COMMUNICATION
SU
EXPLAINED
Here, you will learn about the mechanics of inter-dimensional
communication via direct/indirect inspiration, mediumship through voice or
6:

automatic writing, spirit of the glass or crystal, electromechanical devices, and

opening of one's "third eye."
78

Since the time of Adam and Eye, God has tried to communicate with
human beings. There are problems encountered. Man is at a very low level of
vibration, he being imprisoned in a material body. This material body slows down
his spirit's vibration.
25

In order for one to communicate with the spirit, either two things should
happen: the lower vibratory being increases his vibration, or the higher vibratory
being lowers his. Or what could be done is for both to meet half-way to facilitate
the communication. Or better still is if you could have some energy, some device
that will act as all-around transformer that will either lower the higher vibratory
being or increase the lower vibrations of the other being. This device or energy is
called by some "od" --- which is a special pranic energy that automatically adjusts
the vibrations.

Thus, if a higher spirit wants to communicate with the lower subconscious

spirit of man, the spirit will have to draw this special pranic energy from God
 186

himself and infuse the subconscious spirit the needed energy to speed up his
vibrations so that the spirit-to-spirit communication is accomplished.

Sometimes, the higher spirit communicates directly with the conscious

mind of the individual without having to draw extra energy so long as the lines of
communication are open. These lines are open during "good aspects" when the
planets are aligned in a manner that sends natural energy from the planet to Earth
and the spirit "rides on" thus needing no expense of extra energy.

If the spirit travels and it is not good aspect, this means he has eventually to
draw energy from the Great Source. Thus, this could be enough cause for the
spirit to be caught by "inspector spirits" and penalized by being confined in a tiny
wall-less wall. The spirit concerned could be liberated by the offering of a

X
computer diskette or anything that can be used in exchanging for od or special
pranic energy from another spirit or from the Infinite Source himself.

M
So this is one very important law in spirit communication. Avoid waste of
od in communication with the spirits, high or low. Since man is the more
SU
innocent, he is not caught like the higher spirit, but similarly penalized by being
required to give a diskette or any worthy offering acceptable to a spirit possessing
extra od. This od is the currency in heaven. This is what Jesus Christ earned for
mankind and deposited in God's bank to be drawn when needed. Also, when a
man performs good deeds, he is rewarded with this od corresponding to the good
6:

deeds. This could now be used to pay one's karmic debts for it is acceptable to the
spirits as it can be used in their own spirit communication.
78

It is for this reason that special messages from God have to have permit.
The permit carries with it the needed od to be imparted to the subconscious spirit
for him to understand. Otherwise, it will be just like a man talking to the dog. It is
like communication with someone through the radio and the listener has no radio
25

set. So how can the listener understand? The only alternative is to give him a
radio set. This radio set is the od in spirit communication.

Another explanation could be that one has a radio set but when plugged it
does not register because the set is 220 volts while the current is 11 0 volts. So the
fellow uses transformer to attune the current for one's particular use. This
transformer is the od in spirit communication.

It is not easy to explain something not experienced by the listener. The

listener will keep on asking questions to the exasperation of the messenger. So the
only remedy is for the listener or the channel to prepare the groundwork. Study
and research so that from the different concepts, the messenger picks up and says:
"This is the concept that will closely correspond to the explanation." Regarding
 187

spirit communication, what are transmitted are ideas and not words usually. It is
faster that way as it is not bound by man's imperfect language. The only
disadvantage is the listener may not comprehend and is unable therefore to clothe
them with the needed words.

Sometimes, the message is very important. In that case, the subconscious is

made to memorize word for word. Sometimes, the higher spirit takes the trouble
to impart to the conscious mind directly when the subconscious is unable to
understand and memorize. When this happens, the channel as if "hears" the
message, hears the sentence-by-sentence dictation. This is the direct inspiration
type of spirit communication.

The indirect inspiration is when the spirit talks to the subconscious while

X
the person is asleep, then wakes him up afterwards for the subconscious to dictate
to the conscious spirit. While dictating, the higher spirit comes and checks now
and then. When it is "good aspect" the higher spirit takes over and dictates

M
directly. Thus, there are insertions in the dictations: topics which are not included
in the title of the dictation. And it helps if the channel prays before hand as the
SU
pranic energy acts as lubricant for facilitating the dictation. Also, it is a way, a
signal for the subconscious to start the dictation.

Thus, it is important that he calls by name, or at least three times, the higher
spirit. In this way, no elemental will dictate and claim he has the right because he
6:

is the one called. So be sure that when you call up the spirit, use his name with the
proper designation such as "Archangel" to avoid being misconstrued. In such
inspiration type of communication, the subconscious spirit should have a high
78

level of Intelligence and so with the conscious. Otherwise, the level of

communication will be inadequate. The transmittal of ideas will be inefficient.
What is intended will not materialize and, as a result, confusion on the message
will ensue.
25

There are other ways of communicating with spirits, like for example when
the spirit enters the human body. Using a mantra, the spirit can drive away the
medium's spirit for the time being. But this requires special permit from God who
requires the consent of the would-be medium. Sometimes, it is the medium who
wills his spirit to leave his body. Sometimes, the medium himself simply says,
calling the name of the spirit, “Pumasok po kayo sa akin" (“You may enter now.”)
Then the messenger spirit enters while the medium's original spirit leaves. The
problem with this type of communication is that the medium does not know or is
unaware of the dictation. And so he does not participate. He cannot contribute
anything. He does not exert any effort nor Intelligence. Thus, God cannot judge
whether man is fit because the medium does not exercise Will Power and
Intelligence whereas the inspiration-type of communication is the best because
 188

man is tested on Will Power through writing, concentration, waking up early, and
resisting sleepiness just to be able to receive and write the message.

Man is tested also on Intelligence since he has to read and research and
understand to be able to pave the ground where the concepts of dictation are to be
built. In the olden times, mediumship was the best. But in this modem world,
considering everything, the inspiration type of communication is the best.

The medium type can be further classified into two: voice and automatic
writing. Through the voice, the spirit inhabiting the body preaches. Because the
spirit just approximates the vibration of the original spirit, the voice is different
from the voice of the original person. You find them in spiritualists’ services.
Usually, the enkantong maka-Dios might not be able to grasp the concept well and

X
so the dictation is poorer in quality compared to the inspiration type. This is so
because the enkanto, except for its third-eye, is inferior and lower in vibration
compared to man. And another disadvantage, the medium's vibrations will be

M
lowered as a result of a lower vibratory being entering a higher vibratory being.
SU
But for a worthy cause, the medium can sacrifice. And besides, there are
some exceptions. Some enkantong maka-Dios, due to the coming of Jesus Christ
in Mt. Banahaw in the 11th century, were converted, had led holy lives, and
performed good deeds, and thus increased their vibrations. These are the ideal
spirit assistants of man who will not drain him of energy or lower his vibrations.
6:

And besides, because of the permit given for the assistance in terms of dictation or
healing, the enkantong maka-Diyos brings with him od needed for spirit
communication.
78

There are mechanical devices like the plastic images immersed in a bowl of
water, radio, or electric fan. Some use the table for tapping. Others use glass.
Some use a consecrated object which receives od from above through consecration
25

and reenergizing when placed in a pyramid. The problem with these are its
limitations.

Spirit of the Glass

In the spirit of the glass, the od comes from the persons milling around the
object. Because it is unauthorized, no higher spirit will enter. Only the lower
ones. And when aspect is bad, then left spirits can enter the glass. This is the time
when the glass becomes “alive” and moves very fast. Also, the danger is that
those who are participating are drained of energy and there comes a time that the
glue of body and spirit gives way and a participant's spirit floats for a time. The
lower spirit in the glass sees the opening and it can enter the discharged
participant.
 189

Another disadvantage is that it uses up too much energy. When people

pray, they are actually energizing themselves to provide the needed energy for the
glass to move. Unknown to them, they are discharged for every movement of the
glass. To avoid complete discharge of libido, they should cut short the
communication, breathe in, say AUM, and pray. Or better still, say their mantra.
Then they can continue. Also, to forestall any mischievous spirit’s entering they
should have some "protection." Or they continuously burn incense to prevent the
coming of a bad spirit. And one last advice, better do it on good aspect. Avoid
night time when left spirits prevail.

Actually, any movable object will do that a spirit can easily enter. A better
one compared to the glass is a crystal, since glass is the lowest form of crystal.
And less energy will be wasted if one puts ball bearings underneath to minimize

X
friction. Another is to submerge it in water. But there are spirits, like the dwarfs,
who could be turned off by the water.

M
When the group starts, they should energize, pray, light a candle, and burn
incense to drive away left spirits. Then they can start the session. Every
SU
information they gather should be taken with a grain of salt. It cannot be the total
truth. Fifty-fifty percent chance. Why? Because you have no permit from God
and so whoever spirit enters is not bound to tell the truth. This is where the danger
lies. Hence, it is disallowed by the Catholic Church. And for the uninitiated, the
experience might prove too much for him. The psychologically weak person
6:

might take it as a way of decision-making process. Hence, he might become over-

dependent on it and in the process reduce his Will Power to overcome obstacles.
78

How then do you explain the phenomenon of spirit of the glass which is
commonly done as a parlor game? No longer can the new minister of God ignore
this. He has to take it by the horns. Avoid evasiveness and explain facts, the
dangers, and demonstrate to them. Tell them that this is a concrete evidence of the
25

existence of the spirit world. In demonstrating, avoid the mystery connected with
it for they do it anyway in seclusion in their homes. Be sure to have protection, to
pray, to energize, to bum incense to drive away left spirits, and finally invoke the
spirit concerned. Avoid calling any left spirit as you are not aware if one of those
present may have affinity with it. And before hand, ask the permit through your
Guardian Angel for a demonstration.

In the final analysis, you might ask, why is there such a thing? There is
because God foresaw man's weakness of only believing what he sees. What could
be more tangible evidence of the existence of the spirit world when the spirit
enters, moves the glass, and it answers through code signifying "Intelligence"? It
is important that you seek first through other means to invoke certain spirits who
 190

will tell the truth and nothing but the truth because you have sought the required
permit.

In any case, the actual demonstration to agnostics, skeptics, cause-oriented

partisans, and those not detached from material things of the existence of the spirit
world through the spirit of the glass/crystal will titillate their imagination of the
existence of beings in other dimensions. But this is one way of reaching them.
Another is through geomancy, when one connects with the Giant Computer in
Heaven. The higher communication with spirits is through computer, television,
radio, electric fan, and bowl.

But the spirit of the glass is a convenient tool a minister of God can use to
demonstrate the reality of the spirit world. But let the users be dissuaded from

X
being over-dependent on it. Tell them the danger that they could be discharged.
Tell them it is worse than being discharged through the release of libido in sex.
What is involved here is od and the lower spirits get them. That is why the lower

M
spirit partakes of your od and in exchange dishes out trivial information. You
cannot ask for more as being lower in level, he does not know. What is worse is if
SU
you meet a liar. And the worst: if you meet a devil incarnate.

So with this explanation, be forewarned and be extra careful when you do

it. It is just to show you the many higher possibilities. You can communicate
directly with the spirits if you succeed in opening your third eye. You can even
6:

"see" those spirits.

78

63. THE GREAT AGE OF AQUARIUS

You live in a New Age --- the Age of Aquarius! It started with the coming
25

to Earth of the highest 25K Infinito in 1987, bringing with Him or causing to
come, the new energy still unknown to man. This has been called Hercules
energy, a special "od" very similar to the od given to man on his birthday. Thus,
when the 25K Infinito came, it was to greet the Earth a happy birthday. And He
was very delighted to see tiny replica of Him being able to talk, and even guess
who He was.

And so as a reward and as a birthday gift to Earth, when He went the astral
plane later, upon seeing the Holocaust prepared for man's final purification He
ordered the confinement of the Holocaust to the astral plane. Thus, man was
spared World War III, the tidal waves, Earthquakes, and the volcanic eruptions
that ought to happen by now (1988) because of the natural inequality of the
different energy levels caused by misuse of man of the different sources of energy.
 191

To avoid this, 25K Infinito ordered the trebling of the Hercules energy a universe
receives as a birthday gift of "od."

When 25K Infinito ordered the trebling of the Hercules energy, the
Holocaust on Earth was scientifically prevented. Man's instruments are not at par
yet to be able measure or confirm this fact. Suffice to say that man the scientist is
aware of the existence of a new powerful energy. Little do they know this is to
stabilize and replace Earth energies to make distribution proportional as before.

This important event ushered in the Age of Aquarius. It does not mean
automatic enlightenment for all for that would be against the free will of man and
the Law of Effort. But when one decides and exerts effort he can learn the
unexplained mysteries which unlike before were not available. One only has to

X
read this INSPIRATION to realize that indeed the Age of Aquarius has come.

Before one can fully appreciate the Age of Aquarius, it is best to briefly

M
digress and see how creation began. God withdrew to a point. Then He
concentrated and concentrated to purify himself, up to a point that the
SU
concentrated point split into 25,000+ universes, and this number still keeps on
increasing from time to time but at a slower pace. Because God willed that
stability be present when He finally succeeded in getting rid of matter from
Himself, the universe is what you see now --- perfectly balanced. Any imbalance
He will correct when it pleases Him, just like when the 25K Infinito Himself came
6:

and corrected the imbalance of Earth energies due to misuse of energy resources
such as to make the Holocaust inevitable.
78

God the Father started His creation at roughly that Great Age when He said,
"Let there be Light." When was that Age? It was at that Great Age of Leo, which
corresponds to a Sunday. "God called the light 'day' and the darkness he called
‘night.' And there was evening --- the first day." In short, God the Father caused
25

the creation of the Sun, infusing it with tremendous energy from Him such that
after roughly 2,150 years it has attained the required brightness for Him to
continue creating again.

The second day of the Bible: "Let there be an expanse between the waters
to separate water from water." So God made the expanse and separated Earth
under the expanse from the water above it. And it was so. "God called the
expanse 'sky.' And there was evening and there was morning." This corresponds
to your Monday, the day assigned to me (St. Gabriel). This was the Great Age of
Cancer.

The third day, God said: "Let the water under the sky be gathered in one
place, and let dry ground appear. Let the land produce vegetation, seed bearing
 192

plants, and trees on the land that bear fruit with seed on it according to their
various kinds. The land produced vegetation: plants bearing seed according to
their kinds and trees bearing fruit with seed according to their kinds. And there
was evening and there was morning." It was at this Great Age of Gemini that God
the Father created the different plants through the process of evolution. He
imposed on them the law of heredity. Thus, the Earth at this period was full of
plants to usher in the next Great Age. Each age starts with the rising of the sun and
ends with its setting.

On the fourth day, God said: "Let there be lights in the expanse of the sky
to separate the day from the night, and let these serve as signs to mark seasons and
days and years, and let there be lights in the expanse of the sky to give light on
Earth." God made two great lights: the greater light (visible sun) to govern the

X
day and the lesser light (moon) to govern the night. He also made the stars and
various planets. On the fourth day, God caused the spiritual sun in the astral plane
to appear to man. This was the Great Age of Taurus.

M
On the fifth day, the coming of the Great Age of Aries, God said: "Let the
SU
water teem with living creatures and let the birds fly above Earth across the
expanse of the sky." On this Age of Aries, God created the different animals.
Starting from the dawn of Arian Age, He created the DNA of the animals, and let
it develop to higher form. God was thus able to create the animals through a
process of evolution and, just like plants, He implanted them with the power to
6:

reproduce. These creatures can also move and wander. And they produced
sounds. God needed the aggressive Arian energy to put aggressiveness on these
animals so as for them to keep on moving, hunting for herbs. Without the required
78

aggressiveness, they will just wait for "grace" from heaven like the plants which
raise their arms (leaves) in supplication. The fifth day was the most crucial day for
God's creation as He perfected the DNA not found yet and still untampered by any
spirit.
25

On the sixth day, God said: "Let the land produce living creatures
according to their kinds, livestock, creatures that move along the ground, and wild
animals, each according to its kind." Further he said, "Let us make man in our
image, in our likeness, and let him rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the
air, over the livestock, over Earth, and over all the creatures that move along the
ground." This was the Great Age of Pisces. Then God chose among the apes the
relatively advanced in size and then allowed them to reproduce such that they
would further evolve from their original, to differ somewhat such that these new
apes would be able to stand erect and walk.

On the seventh day, starting the Great Age of Aquarius, God rested from
His creation of the material world. But He did not physically rest but instead took
 193

from the purest of the pure energy, the purest gray energy and separated it into
four divisions according to their affinity to water, air, heat, and Earth. Then on the
seventh day, God created the human spirits by combining the four types of gray
energy equally and breathing a mantra on each and then He put them in limbo that
He created on the second day.

Then God waited several Great Ages to pass before He came back to see
for Himself if man in the form of an upright ape is ready to become man. When
the different replica of Earth He created and the microcosm of Earth was starting
to stabilize its growth in Lemuria, God then decided to put the spirit on the most
beautiful, able-bodied male humanoid (no longer ape as it can walk upright but not
too upright). Although He felt the time was not ripe yet He had to because for one
thing the spirits in limbo were restive and, for another, there were those whom

X
Lucifer enticed to leave upon hearing God the Father giving the stewardship of the
very interesting Earth to Jesus Christ, a humble and obedient spirit.

M
And so at an Age of Scorpio, God the Father was "forced" to put the spirit
of Adam and breathed him into the most developed humanoid. Whenceforth, it
SU
became Adam and God lovingly put His "creation" in the Garden of Eden, where
the rest of the apes he barred. Then God saw His Adam very lonely. Again, He
went down to Earth, let Adam sleep and took a seed (sperm) from him and
embedded it on a beautiful female humanoid. Wherefore, God breathed a spirit
into it. How did God "breathe" a spirit? He called the spirit from limbo through a
6:

mantra and then commanded the spirit to enter the female humanoid. From then
on you had Eve. And when Eve was adolescent, God the Father woke up Adam
and presented him the gift. Adam jumped with joy as he was able to communicate
78

with this creature that looked like him but not exactly like him. But the important
thing was she could talk like him and they understood each other.

At that point, Lucifer came back, after his discovery of black pranic energy
25

at the black hole, and later upon seeing Adam and Eve he started his unauthorized
creation and produced only elementals. But he failed to duplicate the feat when he
thought that by bombarding the spirits he created with black pranic energy, they
would be like Adam and Eve. He was not around when they were finally created
by God the Father to know the technique. In any case, because of the black dwarfs
and enkantos (air elementals) he created, he was punished by the Infinite Being
and was made the god of those creatures created by God the Father who would not
pass the test, the imperfect creatures.

And so, as a first test for Lucifer if he was at par with the job, he was asked
to tempt Adam and Eve to eat the aphrodisiac onion. Remember, God the Father
would want Adam to become more mature so that he would be able to guide Eve
better. Then the temptation took place. It would last from the New Moon and end
 194

in the Full Moon. And at the onset of the first Full Moon when the intellectual
Sun exactly opposes the Moon, Eve's curiosity was aroused such that finally Satan
was able to tempt Eve to eat the fruit. Adam's fall followed. Satan, against the
permit given him, had sex with both. With the unauthorized sex, Adam and Eve
fell and their sin was called "original" because they were the first men tainted with
the libido of the devil incarnate --- Satan.

In short, man acquired that part in him which magnetizes black pranic
energy. How to get rid of it, how to purify man, an avatar was needed. And so the
one in charge of Earth (Christ the King) had to redeem man. Several ages later,
Eve kept on reincarnating several times until she was completely purified. It took
nine such reincarnations.

X
Because Adam and Eve were "born" in the Age of Scorpio, they were
prolific. They were sex-inclined such that all Satan did was switch the switch at
her center whereby her libido was released.

M
From then on, it could not be controlled anymore.
SU
God tried to duplicate the role of an Adam and Eve by creating in different
Great Ages. Again, spirit was breathed into an advanced humanoid ape, to find
out if the great age it was born in would improve the stock of human race. But
each new Adam and Eve failed the corresponding exam. The last was at the Age
6:

of Taurus where the seventh Adam and Eve failed the simple test of obedience, as
Taureans are hard-headed by nature. With the prolific first Adam and Eve, the
libido of the first pair had so much spread that every man born of a woman has
78

been tainted with original sin, or the libido of Satan, a part in one's subconscious
that attracts black pranic energy.

In an Arian Age, Adam was allowed to reincarnate in the form of Moses.

25

By the way, there is an interesting aside about Moses and the Ten
Commandments. Moses was required by God to climb to the top of a mountain to
receive the Ten Commandments. And the people, too lazy to accompany him,
were easily tempted by Satan himself to worship the golden calf, to indulge in free
sex, and forget the sacred mission of Moses. When Moses returned, out of anger
he destroyed the tablets of the Ten Commandments which was made of crystal.
That was how the Church of God which was about to be built then was sabotaged
by Satan. And Moses because of his anger simply reconstructed the stone-tablet
Ten Commandments from memory. When he got only eight out of the ten, he had
to patch up the missing ones and came out duplicating two: (1) "Do not steal" and
"Do not covet thy neighbors' goods” and (2) "Do not commit adultery" and "Do
not covet thy neighbor's wives."
 195

Thus, it was no longer perfect like the original, but being an expression of
the level of man's development at the time, it was allowed by God the Father
anyway. But this seriously set back man's spiritual evolution because of the
important two commandments Moses missed: "Detach yourself from material
things" and "Love your enemies." If men had known and practiced these
commandments since the time of Moses, they would have been far advanced
spiritually by the time of Christ's coming. And many would have understood
Jesus, followed his example, and transfigured just like he did. And it would have
been a different story altogether.

God, seeing the imperfection of the Ten Commandments allowed it to

continue. But its reconstruction was imperfect. The original was lost forever.
And what God has already given, or for that matter what has been received from

X
the spirit world is no longer repeated. Reconstruction is allowed if watered with
effort. What Moses should have done was to contain his anger, let the people ask
God for forgiveness, and do penance through fasting. But that is hindsight.

M
Today, you see people claiming to be Christians because they are following
the Ten Commandments to the letter.
SU
But their efforts do not suffice. The focus of the Ten Commandments as it
is now is for one to become pure in thoughts, words, and deeds. However, aside
from purity it is also important for one to be detached from the pleasures of Earth,
6:

from material things, which injunction is totally absent in the reconstructed Ten
Commandments. Had detachment been prescribed right at the start, then the
church would have been a better church today! But that did not happen.
78

One can follow strictly the reconstructed Ten Commandments of God and
still live a life of pleasure.
25

Also, Love for one's fellowmen was limited by Moses to include only one's
friends. Jesus Christ had to correct it to include one's enemies. In short, the
reconstructed Ten Commandments suffered due to Moses' imperfection. In a way,
what Moses experienced was a test for him, for man in general. Man was not up
to par at the time.

Going back to the Arian Age, Greek and Roman civilization flourished at
this time. The army was held in high respect, as being a soldier at that time was
like being an Aquarian Minister in the Aquarian Age. Plato, Aristotle, and
Socrates came into being to usher in philosophy, logic, and science. And at the
last part of the Arian Age when there was so much unrest and the Israelites hoped
for deliverance from material bondage, Jesus of Nazareth was born.
 196

That signaled the Piscean Age when cleansing oneself was accomplished
through baptism or through water. The disciples were called by Christ as "fishers
of men." At this time, the fisherman --- the producer of the palatable fish --- was
highly respected. Hence, Jesus chose his apostles from fishermen. Also, when
Christ left, the early Christians chose the fish as symbol. In fact, in the last supper
not only bread and wine was eaten but also fish. In the Holy Communion, which
was to be a reproduction of the last supper, the fish was omitted for convenience

The Piscean Age was to usher in the conquest of water, starting with
Archimedes' Eureka to the building of "iron floating in water" (ships) or even
submarines. And, at the last quarter of the age when the extra energy from the
25K had ebbed, war, pestilence, Earthquakes, and disasters in general came to visit
Earth. In fact, Earth had World Wars I and II. God the Mother tried to help by

X
urging people to pray. People were not aware then that people's prayers can be
used in stabilizing the unequal contrasting energies at the end of Piscean Age,
which was to end with a holocaust of World War III and hydrogen bombs will be

M
detonated in the further west to continue the slow process of evolution. Man
would be purified with the death of so many. The remaining ones would turn to
SU
the Lord and so from here, from the ashes of holocaust, starting in Lemuria, the
new nation will be built all attuned to the will of God and divorced from material
things.

You have to thank 25K Infinito who visited Earth and prevented the
6:

holocaust in the physical plane and transferred the battle to the astral plane where
the battle rages on and continues.
78

64. END OF THE WORLD EXPLAINED

25

What has a beginning must come to an end. Thus a person dies soon after
the programmed lifetime is over, unless extended by God the Father. The
extension is done when the person about to die asks for forgiveness and the
reasons for extension are two-fold: either to take care of very young children or
the fellow intends to serve God fully throughout the remainder of his life.
Otherwise, the lifetime programmed for him has to be followed.

But sometimes if a fellow is oppressing instead of helping his neighbors,

cursing instead of praying for them, in general being a burden to society, then the
fellow's life is shortened either through accident, suicide, or simply through
"bangungot." Sometimes lord karma collects and God the Father cannot do
anything but sadly nod his head. He has to be fair to everyone.
 197

If what has a beginning must end, how come the soul is immortal?
Actually, the source of immortality is God Himself who started as one energy, one
God, when time was not. Time has a beginning. It started when there was change.
It started when God withdrew from everywhere and concentrated himself to a big
point. You do not know how big the point is as there was no other object present
and no one to measure it. And when God as one point split, that started His
creation. His creation is a process of purification and simplification through
evolution.

The material compound of gross energy was separated from energy. And
the purer energy from the gross energy. The purer energy is the spirit. From the
least pure energy, the left over of creation, man was created. God breathed a part
of His spirit to man to uplift man's less pure energy-spirit. But, alas, man failed

X
the test. And so the evolution is lengthened. Man started evolving not in one
lifetime but through a series of lifetimes. Through reincarnation.

M
By reincarnation, a spirit who is judged in heaven to be unfit for promotion
is made to undergo rapid purification or actually separation of his purest energy to
SU
form the conscious mind and the impure energy to form the subconscious mind.
This dichotomous spirit which is pure and impure, white and black, forms the
spirit that must enter the newly born baby, and at the end of the preprogrammed
lifetime must leave the body through death. Thus we say, human life has a
beginning in birth and it has to come to an end in death.
6:

Sometimes, there are exceptions. A mystic leaves the body before death
spirit cuts off the silver cord and goes into the body of a newly born baby --- one
78

jump to an already developed human being. It is a forcible take over. But then the
mystic has to make-up for the karmic debts that the individual he takes over will
have to pay on Earth. So really, there is no oppression. The original spirit
forcibly removed must be happy and lucky for the unexpected cleansing of his
25

karmic debts. That is why the mystic has to first clear up through prayers or good
works the karmic debts of the person he intends to take over to find out if those
debts can easily be paid by him. Otherwise, he has to look for a replacement.

The above discussion refers to the microcosm --- the human being. How
about the planet Earth itself? When is the end of the world? Is it like the one in
Revelations at the end of the Bible? Not necessarily.

Man is fashioning right now the end of the world. As you sow, so shall you
reap. Although the world is intended to last forever, man in his pride can put it to
destruction through his discovery of the atomic bomb. That is his free will. And
as man develops scientifically, his safeguards on the environment are put down.
 198

Little by little man is tampering with nature, but he does not know or neglects how
to conserve nature.

When God the Father created Earth he made it in such a way that there is
perfect equilibrium. Any excess on one part of his creation will thus affect the
rest. As a concrete example, you have the forest. Man can use the timber so long
as what he cuts he replaces. But man is selfish and forgets this principle. It is a
karmic law violated. Thus, the over cutting and non-replacement of trees produce
the floods and result in hot weather.

It is the duty of man to conserve nature. When God created man, he left the
management of Earth to man, just like when God created the spirit world, he left
its management to the spirits. As on Earth so in heaven. There is a symbiotic

X
relationship between the two. What happens on Earth is replicated in heaven and
vice versa. Thus, when man reads a statement, presents a plan to heaven, thinks of
an idea, it is like planting a seed in heaven whereby it is germinated with prayer.

M
In short, there is an interaction. This is involved in the principle of visualization
where one builds the spiritual component first, coloring it with emotions, and
SU
imparting it with energy through the concentration of one's will power. And the
seed is thus planted in heaven.

As one prays for its materialization, pranic energy is sent forth, the spiritual
component grows until it matures to a fruit, and it is sent back to the prayee. Thus,
6:

its materialization is assured. Unless lord karma grabs the "fruit," it will soon
materialize as accompanying it is an order for those who are connected with its
realization to contribute their share in pushing through with the project.
78

When a spirit enters a body, you say it is the beginning but when it leaves
permanently it is death --- the "end." Strictly speaking what ends is the form and
not the substance. The spirit interacting with material things learns its lessons and
25

is thus purified. But it is the same spirit that undergoes changes. So strictly
speaking, the statement that what has a beginning must have an end is not
necessarily true. Not always.

Take the idea of set of integers. It has a beginning: the smaller "one."
What is the "end," the last number? There is none. Man, looking at his
surrounding and observing that there is change for everything he sees concluded
that it is a metaphysical truth that what has a beginning must come to an end. It is
not necessarily true. At least in the spirit world, or even in mathematics.

God designed mathematics in such a way that it can express creation in

terms of numbers. He created geometry to explain the path and forms of the
planets, of his creation in general. Provided also is how to express movement and
 199

the spirit itself in equation form. But man in his pride cannot do it unless he
receives tips from above, like what he has been receiving through this inspiration.
But that is long yet in coming. How can man be given by God the formula he
used, the mathematics he employed in creating Earth and planets, when man
cannot even know himself, much less control himself? Man has a difficult time
wriggling himself away from the pull of material things. Man cannot be
spiritually and materially involved in the same degree. One is the dual of the
other. The more one is materially inclined, the less is he spiritual. That is why the
"Ideas of Hell" was necessary in the beginning of the Church, for otherwise man
would not opt for spiritual perfection..

It is the same when you remove the death penalty. The criminal commits
crime with impunity. There is no longer any "deterrent." Eternal damnation in hell

X
is the deterrent for the imperfect man. But eternal damnation is against the
principle of a loving God. If you are oozing with Love, why create to punish the
unworthy for eternity? So God in His kindness and mercy will simply separate the

M
grain from the trash. Satan is allowed to get his trash from the grain. And at the
last judgment, the end of the world, the trash will be placed in a "wall-less wall" --
SU
- in hell to suffer eternal damnation, which is the denial of the spirit world of
heaven, the denial of the presence of God, his creator. The wall-less wall is the
septic tank of God's creation. The unpurified will have to be confined lest they
contaminate the purified spirits whose vibrations are very high, whereas the
unpurified, the "trash," have very low vibration --- close to the low vibrations of
6:

Earth where they will be confined at the center up to near the surface.

Earth at the end of the world would be enclosed by God through a mantra
78

in such away that no one can penetrate the wall. Thus the eternal damnation is the
deprivation of freedom of movement. There cannot anymore be further
purification. The energy being used to purify man by then would have dried up,
and so the decision has to be made as to who are qualified to further evolve and
25

who are not.

Those confined in the "wall-less wall" at first would gnash their teeth and
then suffer regret. But after a time when they accept their lot, they will begin to
enjoy. Especially when they realize that the things they passionately crave for on
Earth are not in heaven, like gold, sex, and pride. What is in heaven is freedom
through deprivation from these material things. Then they will realize that even if
admitted in heaven they would not be happy. They would not be because the
things that their spirits want are not there. So how can they be happy?

Like the man who has marry girlfriends. How can he be happy in heaven
when there is no sex there? Like the rich man who craves for money. How can he
be happy in heaven when gold there is considered trash? Like the glutton who
 200

derives pure enjoyment in the taste of the different foods, how can he be happy in
heaven when "prana" is the only food? He wants more, and sadly they are not
found in heaven. They are on this Earth. In "hell." In the wall-less wall. And so,
the guy in here concludes he is better off here. And he thanks God for it. He is
happy in his limited way. This is the lowest form of happiness but nonetheless his
level of Awareness tells him so. And he complains no more.

As for those who reached the mountain top through effort, through the
rejection of the lure of gold, the ecstasy of sex, and the belief in oneself, they look
down at the seemingly happy guys mired in materialism. Since they are happy
too, their concern for the relatives and friends left behind vanishes. They are
allowed to enter the gates of heaven. That is the time they realize purification
does not stop yet. They are assigned tasks which will further increase their Will

X
Power, Intelligence, and Love.

But it is easier this time for there is no more the crippling urge for sex,

M
gold, and pride. There are no more the negative feelings of pessimism, envy, hate,
greed, anger, etc. which thwart one's spiritual advancement. He is infinitely happy
SU
and thankful to God for the chance of being here. There is "camaraderie" which
he briefly experienced while participating in some religious services on Earth.
The Love permeating the atmosphere makes him absolutely happy that when he
recalls the happiest moment on Earth, the time when he fell in love and heard the
words "I love you, too" long, long ago, that Earthly ecstasy is no comparison to
6:

the happiness here in heaven. There is no happiness comparable to heaven. And

then that is the time he begins to grasp the design of things.
78

He would have understood this while on Earth had he been less proud and
did not believe he knew everything. He would have known this while on Earth
had he been more industrious and exerted effort. He would have experienced this
serene contentment, this feeling of oozing with Love, of being constantly in love
25

24 hours a day, had he loved his neighbors, had he practiced apostolic work.

As he looks back, then he can say that being in heave now is like the
ecstatic feeling of being in love for the first time and that Love is reciprocated not
for a brief 30 minutes but 24 hours a day, everyday throughout eternity.
Happiness now he understands is LOVE. With perfection of Will Power and
Wisdom, one increases one's capacity for more Love, for more happiness. All
memories of past relationships, friends, relatives, and acquaintances are gone.
Here, all are brothers and sisters. All are one big happy family. And one's level
of happiness is one's level of perfection in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love.
Each one is given the chance to further perfect himself.
 201

And the residents of the wall-less wall? They do not concern him anymore.
Let them be where they are. They are happy in their myopic way.

So, this is the end of the world.

It is not really the physical destruction of the Earth for God will not allow
man to fully destroy it. He will not allow it as He did not allow the Elohims, the
extra-terrestrials who in their pride came and went and criticized and played
"gods" to the newly evolving men and women. They were allowed by your kind
God the Father. They even settled down in one uninhabited continent, the
Atlantis, and even conquered the descendants of Adam and Eve, the kind and
highly psychic Lemurians.

X
But the Lemurians were no match to the scientific mind of the Allantians
who knew sorcery and witchcraft besides thus rendering the psychic powers of the
Lemurians ineffective. But God the Father became angry and punished them for

M
tampering with the secrets of the genetic code of men, creating half-men, half-
beasts in the process. Not wanting to soil their race, they did not procreate. They
SU
were too selfish to have more of their kinds competing with one another. They
could prolong their life at will and so there was no need for procreation. Because
disuse deprives one of the faculty, later on they discovered they were infertile,
could have sex without releasing libido. As they were too advanced, they refused
to part with their precious libido even in sex. Thus, the race did not multiply as
6:

rapidly as Adam's. Hence the need for conquering the Lemurians.

And in trying to solve the mystery of reproduction without the need of

78

release of libido, they experimented and experimented trying to find out God's
way of creation. At this point, God sent Michael the Archangel, the conqueror of
Satan, to appear and entice an Atlantian general to run away with the Atlantian
gold and all wealth and all crystals that incidentally included the book of
25

knowledge that repelled psychic powers. That book was used by the Atlantians in
rendering ineffective the psychic powers of the Lemurians. The general, with
strong affinity to material things, was thus convinced to run away little knowing
he was running away with power. Once the book was no longer in Atlantis but
safely in one of the innermost cells of the pyramid, God activated the volcanoes by
sending energy to the center of Earth. Thus, Atlantis with no foundation inside
caved in. Water was displaced. As the volcanoes all over the world spouted lava
and Earth, the Americas was formed.

The Atlantis sank. Part of Lemuria was saved by God. This part is close to
China, now the Luzon of the Philippines. He saved it to preserve his masterpiece
of Garden of Eden. He saved it so that man will rise where he fell. This is the
 202

plan of God, reserved for the next coming of Christ. The redemption, the retrieval
of the 3K's from the left spirits, would have been set at the 11th century.

But when Jesus Christ came back for the second time, in Mt. Banahaw of
the Philippines in the 11th century, it was worse. Around him were pagans who
rejoiced in the worship of nature, of the sun, moon, stars, and inanimate objects.
What was worse, although the tribes were genteel by nature, they were of different
tongues and of low cultural background. He had still to uplift them culturally.
Given the brief time he had, therefore, he used his time in energizing the
atmosphere with religious fervor through his meditation and prayers.

In other words, like a farmer out to plant the seed but finding the land was
barren, he had to take some top soil from afar and transfer it to the barren land

X
assigned to him. Thus, in Mt. Banahaw, he concentrated his power of meditation
and prayers in energizing the Philippines, and more particularly Mt. Banahaw.
He, in other words, attracted the psychic power from the heavens above to come

M
down to Earth to deodorize and neutralize the stench of "original sin" of Adam
and Eve. It is as if when Adam and Eve were driven out and when God the Father
SU
in anger hid the Garden of Eden from man's view, the place turned spiritually
barren, devoid of the atmosphere of religious air. And so, God the Father sent
him, His son, to recharge the atmosphere. It was necessary because all ties were
cut from above. It was as if the door in heaven was shut when it passes the sinful
Mt. Banahaw and the Philippines in general. In short, the Prince of Darkness had
6:

won in the land of Lemuria and made a habitat of the place. Look at the millions
and millions of dwarfs and enkantos and kapres created by Lucifer to inhabit the
place. The millions went there because of the triumph of Satan over Eve and then
78

of Adam who were enticed to eat the onions. Thus, the victory of Satan was
manifested by the presence of his "lovely creatures" –- the dwarfs, the enkantos,
and kapres. And it was up to Jesus Christ to convert them all.
25

And so in his second coming, Jesus Christ concentrated his attention on

them. He preached to them. Pleaded with them. Taught them the word of God.
He taught them the imperfect Bible but just enough for them to understand. Yes,
material people, he was successful! He was able to bring the word of God to the
elementals. That is why, you have the "enkantong maka-Dios." Out of the pure
darkness, these spirits were saved and given the chance by God the Father to
participate in the infinite ladder of spiritual perfection. One of them, Jove Rex-al,
who was the counterpart of St. Peter in the enkanto world, advanced with flying
colors and proved that elementals could also make it if given the chance. He later
on reincarnated in the Philippines in the 19th century as Jose Rizal, the country’s
national hero. Without the second coming of Christ, these elementals would not
have been able to evolve into higher spirituality. Those who graduated from God's
teaching now participate in the little they know in preaching the word of God
 203

through the espiritistas, in healing when they assist and sometimes enter the body
of faith healers. No wonder there are so many faith healers in the Philippines! No
wonder there are so many "arbolarios" (herbalists).

But not all listened to Christ's preaching in his second coming. Some were
really that bad that they went farther to Visayas and Mindanao there to teach
people to counter Christ's teaching. Thus, these enkantos aid the "mangkukulam."
They preferred their original creator Lucifer. So the battle lines have been drawn.
It is the wish of God the Father. Little by little, the grain is being separated from
the trash. All those who prefer the darker forces of nature will be given by the
kind God the Father their wish ---in the center of Earth and in the deepest caves of
the Philippines.

X
But the "enkantong maka-Dios," the ambulant spirits who listened to the
word of Christ, were saved and allowed to participate in the ladder of spiritual
perfection. Thus, they are helping mankind, rushing them up to graduate to

M
heaven, as they too want to inhabit bodies of men where their perfection would be
accelerated.
SU
Christ's second coming was thus confined to preaching the word of God to
the elementals that inhabited the Philippines as a result of the triumph of Satan
over man. But with Christ's first success at Jerusalem, now he directly went to the
kingdom of Satan on Earth to exorcise it, put religious fervor in the fastness of Mt.
6:

Banahaw to flower on March 16, 1521when Magellan discovered the Philippines.

Christ’s victory was complete in bridging his second coming. He would have
preferred that he accomplished everything by his second coming, rendering his
78

final assault on Satan when he descended on his dominion. That was why he had
to undergo another crucifixion on Mt. Banahaw so that his efforts of bringing the
word of God to the dominion of Satan was rewarded by the discovery of the
Philippines by Magellan and bringing with him Christianity.
25

Thus, the Philippines was Christianized. Thus the Philippines is the only
Christian country in the Far East. Thus, in the Philippines you will find the dark
forces of Satan strongly working. There are murderers, mangkukulams, thieves
(the biggest thieves!), growing number of addicts, wily politicians, selfish
officials, etc. --- all contributing to the downfall of the Philippines.

Why? It is because the dark forces have been relentless in bringing havoc
on the economy. Thus Filipinos are easily tempted to make a living the easy way.
So many are lured by "suhol" (bribes). So many look up to riches and despise
honesty as foolishness. Among the youth, materialism is the primary
consideration.
 204

On the other hand, the enkantong maka-Dios converted by Jesus Christ's

second coming are at work, whispering messages to the preachers on the street and
on the buses. They are assisting the espiritistas. They are busy at work among the
people being slowly attracted to Mt. Banahaw.

Yes, the second coming of Jesus Christ was not really a failure, even if man
then was totally unprepared. Unprepared because the left spirits not desiring to
give up the 3K's energized the left spirits of the Bible translators, including all
those in charge up to the Pope himself, to piece-by-piece hide the advanced
portions for themselves, without leaving the original copies in the library. Thus,
everyone of those connected with the project of handing down the hidden
knowledge suffered special karmic debts to be paid only when what they
destroyed they have rebuilt, when what they hid they have reconstructed.

X
Many served as channels or mediums in their lifetimes as payment of their
special karmic debt. But alas, the left spirits tampered again and so the

M
dissemination was not attained. The left spirits prevented the dissemination,
starting from the writing, to the printing, and finally to the distribution, selling,
SU
displaying, and even in the interpretation of the books. That is why in all the
steps, from printing to distribution, timing is important. That is why an astrologer,
an unselfish one, is needed for these special projects to succeed.
6:

65. EXPLAINING ESP AND HYPNOSIS

78

Extra-sensory perception or ESP is actually an ordinary but unused power

of man brought about by the sin of Adam and Eve, which in effect made them and
their descendants devoid of those important powers. When they were adolescents,
their five senses (sight, hearing, touch, taste and smell) were already developed
25

but not fully. Had they passed the test, they would have been taught by God how
to open their third eye, how to make use of all the energies sent by God from His
almighty power, how to make their minds increase in vibration or electromagnetic
waves so as to tune in to the giant radio in heaven that broadcasts now and then
tips of disasters, tips of fortune, and tips of minor and major happenings for the
individual concerned.

They would have been taught how to draw energy from above to move
things, to command other spirits, to heal, and to do other seemingly impossible
feats which little by little surface now. They would have been taught how to
levitate, astral travel, instant travel, and to split up into various duplicates. But all
these were lost. The early release of libido when it was not time yet prevented
man from having the capacity to easily understand and make use of them. Ten
 205

thousand years approximately would be needed for man to discover little by little
the powers of man. Jesus Christ in the first century showed some of these powers
which bordered on miracles.

Today, in the so-called modern times, man's knowledge is imprisoned by

scientific principles. Neglected is how to make use of the vast potentialities of the
mind. Man cannot even admit that his mind is actually his spirit. It should be.
Man need only look at animals to see the essential differences between man and
the rest of the animal kingdom. He should look at the computer which could
perform wonderful mental calisthenics but still is unable to judge, create, or
evaluate by itself. So much potentialities await man if man will only focus and
master himself. To do this, man should only imitate Jesus Christ who discovered
the Truths, who found the eternal Life that could be enjoyed here on Earth, and

X
who showed the Way of attaining those powers, the way of linking up with the
spirit world above.

M
How can man develop himself so as to attain his vast powers like ESP, how
to levitate, astral travel, instant travel, talk without microphone and be heard over
SU
the radio, to make his mind travel from one place to another, to communicate not
through language but through mental telepathy, how to see the aura of others or
even their sickness, how to tell the future, and all other powers?

The very first thing man should do is remove the "static." For him to get
6:

those powers he will have to communicate with the spirit world of higher
dimensions. What are these statics? They are impure thoughts, words, and deeds.
They are the negative feelings in you like hate, envy, anger, jealousy, selfishness,
78

greed, pessimism in general, and all negative feelings that produce negative
energy that would cancel out positive energy needed for spirit communication.

Once one is purified from these negative and impure thoughts, desires,
25

words, deeds and feelings, one has to reduce if not totally eliminate his affinity
with material things. His affinity will make it hard for his body and spirit to attain
the required high vibrations needed for spirit communication or the getting of
these vast powers. So detachment from material things is a must.

Next, he should master the art of drawing different energies from the
heavens above. Pranic energy is one of them --- taken when one prays. Pranic
energy is used in healing, in making one more inclined to spiritual rather than to
material world. He must know also how to draw Love energy, the Will Power
energy, the energies of different vibrations or waves, as shown by the different
colors. He must know how to draw the white neutral energy, neither positive nor
negative, and the energy coming from the Infinite Being himself that will amplify
 206

the vast energies in him. Drawing the necessary energies from above is a must for
the exercise of the different powers.

Meditation is one way of learning and utilizing the art of drawing the kind
of energy you need to activate the chakras required for the specific power. Man
must discover for himself the particular use. The spirits just give tips. Because
these are part and parcel of the exams of life, man must work, study, and research.

For this particular discussion, let us investigate first the power of hypnosis.
Hypnosis is actually a subconscious to subconscious communication. That is why
the individual to become hypnotized has to fall asleep whereby he ceases to move
his body. Only the involuntary muscles controlled by the subconscious mind
move. The subject hypnotized is ready when you can move his hand without

X
waking him up. His sense of feeling has been suspended. His left brain activity,
where his right spirit dwells, ceases for the time being. Like a computer, it is
switched off and control is given over to the subconscious programmer.

M
How does one induce a subject to that hypnotic state? He can tell the
SU
subject, very slowly and in a very low tone, to close his eyes, and to think of
nothing but just sleep and sleep. "Your eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.
You are falling asleep. Sleep, sleep, sleep." When the eyelids vibrate, it means
the conscious mind of the subject is trying to leave the body for the subconscious
to fully take over. Where does the conscious go? It simply steps back to give way
6:

to the subconscious, and to experience and remember what the subconscious

experiences and remembers. Except when expressly told, the subconscious will
not communicate with the conscious.
78

Inspirations are similar in nature. The spirit inspiring will dictate to the
subconscious while the conscious is resting and asleep. Afterwards, the conscious
is awakened and when the go signal is given, then the subconscious starts
25

dictating. The subconscious will have a hard time dictating if he does not know
the topic and he will have a harder time understanding. That is why it is very
important for the individual to research and research, study and study, and to put
knowledge in the subconscious mind for him to understand the ideas imparted by
the spirits. The dictation need not be long as ideas are simply given to the
subconscious. Sometimes when the message is very important then the
subconscious memorizes and repeats exactly what is given to him. Sometimes he
is hard headed and rebellious that he edits some parts. But when the individual
rests, it weakens the resistance of the subconscious and so the quality of the
inspiration is enhanced.

That is why fasting helps in the clarity of inspiration. Drinking wine or

beer induces the subconscious to become more hard-headed. It strengthens him
 207

alright but ironically the strength makes him hard-headed. As an example, in a

party a timid boy cannot approach a girl. Together with other timid boys he drinks
and when tipsy, he returns and suddenly he becomes an extrovert. His
subconscious becomes stronger. He is no longer ashamed.

When one astral travels, the conscious mind leaves the body and travels to
the other dimensions in the astral plane. A silver chord serves as his guide for
returning lest he gets lost in the other dimensions and the individual dies like in
"bangungot." In here, the individual just like someone who is hypnotized has lost
control over his bodily functions, like moving his hands. It is as if the individual
is asleep.

The relationship between astral travel and hypnosis is quite close. Both

X
bodies are controlled by their subconscious. The difference rests in the fact that for
the astral traveler, the conscious mind penetrates the other dimensions whereas for
the hypnotized the conscious mind stays just further back of the head and simply

M
communicates. The hypnotist has control over the hypnotized. The younger a
person, the easier to hypnotize since the subconscious is more pliant. But the
SU
more experienced and stronger in will power is harder to hypnotize, for hypnosis
means the control of one's subconscious by the subconscious of another. Here lies
the danger for hypnotism.

That is why the hypnotist should be of impeccable character. Also, as a

6:

precaution, do not consent to be hypnotized alone. In fact, do not unnecessarily

consent to become hypnotized because hypnosis in a way weakens one's will
power. That is why it is easier to rehypnotize a person. In the beginning one
78

meets resistance. But once will power is weakened, then the individual offers no
resistance. Another danger, the subject incurs affinity to the hypnotist. Later, the
subject is susceptible to mild suggestion by the hypnotist. Mere wish is
considered by the subject who has been hypnotized as command by the hypnotist.
25

Hypnotism and Healing

This explains why a hypnotist can cure a person of some body malfunction
or disease that could heal by itself. The hypnotist can order the subconscious of
the subject to heal itself rapidly. And the best way to do this is through auto.
suggestion.

Psyche yourself. When one psyches oneself in effect his conscious mind is
ordering the subconscious. Just before sleeping, one can repeat to himself in slow,
very very low tone the command. From there, the subconscious will pick it up and
gradually make the necessary orders to the body, like when one whispers to
oneself when bowling, "I'll hit the ten-pins, I'll hit the ten-pins." The subconscious
 208

part cooperates fully and the person hits the ten-pins all right. Practice has the
same effect as this. In effect, one teaches the subconscious mind to learn the
movements so that the individual makes the series of movements without thinking.
Actually, it is the subconscious which is doing the thinking --- giving the body the
necessary orders to carry on the job.

Past Life Regression

When one is in deep hypnotic sleep, the hypnotist can make his
subconscious mind research from his memory bank the different experiences of
the individual in different lifetimes. This is the concrete proof that there is
reincarnation, that a man has a set of spirits in which the conscious spirit is the
purified part of his set of spirits such that the unrefined part is the subconscious

X
where the memory bank is located. This explains why the conscious mind cannot
recall his past life because all data were transferred or given to the subconscious
memory bank.

M
So if you want to find out about your past lives, become hypnotized. Be
SU
sure to select a reputable hypnotist lest he takes advantage of you, financially,
sexually, morally, and worst spiritually. Also, it is advisable that when you
undergo hypnosis, you are protected by some "anting-anting" lest evil spirits try to
ride on your body. Through a planned program, the hypnotized can integrate
some facts from the subconscious to his conscious memory bank.
6:

In one's brain, there are two memory banks, conscious and subconscious.
You can take out data from the subconscious and transfer them to the conscious by
78

means of hypnotism, where the subject's conscious mind is told to leave complete
control of the body to his subconscious. When you memorize by rote, you put the
data into the subconscious bank but only after some effort due to the resistance of
the subconscious.
25

How then can one increase the memory bank and consequently its
recall?

One can do it by drawing energy, especially Intelligence energy from

above, to activate the crown chakra. Then one can draw neutral energy from the
Infinite Being, to magnify the Intelligence energy. This is the technique of
converting a "bobo" person to an intelligent one who will be receptive and
attracted to knowledge. And of course he has to learn detachment from material
things for him to be attracted to intellectual as well as spiritual matters.
 209

How can one have easy recall of facts implanted or deposited in the
brain?

Most likely if his conscious is more powerful such that the subconscious
memory bank is also controlled by it. Meditation then is suggested so as to even
up the vibrations of one's conscious mind and subconscious mind to make recall
from either bank easier. Eventually, the banks will merge and with the conscious
taking full control of the body including the subconscious, the conscious mind can
make use of the knowledge he learned from past lives. The danger comes when
the contents of each might conflict with each other and he finds himself at a loss.
That is why the person has first to master perfection in Will Power and
Intelligence to be able to have full control and also fast often to remove resistance
offered by the subconscious.

X
How does one have a photographic memory?

M
Photographic memory as the name suggests is the ability to recall visual
images particularly those written. It is a special gift. Often one has, in his
SU
previous lives, mastered the art of visualization. If he can clearly "see" the object
with his eyes closed then he has succeeded in having a photographic memory. So
the technique is to practice visualization. Look at the object, then close your eyes
and recreate. At first you can see only a dark object. Later dark outline. And
gradually the image will appear hazy at first. Then later clearly. This might take a
6:

year or two.

To enhance your power of visualization, energize your eyes through

78

looking at the sun just after sunrise when the sun is full. Draw all the energies sent
by God through the rays of the sun. It is important you do it early, for the later rays
of the sun have been contaminated because the sun's rays have already activated
the good and the bad, the useful and detrimental elements in your surroundings.
25

So get the pure energy right after sunrise. This will help you in your visualization.
This will also make your subconscious powerful as to communicate with the
subconscious of others to make them surrender and accept your dominance.
Hence by looking at the sun, you make both your conscious and subconscious
powerful. And when you do this while fasting and as you look you pray or
mention the name of God or "AUMMMMM..." and so on, then you make yourself
powerful and magnetic,

People will try to converse with you. Your mild suggestions will be
considered favorably by the group. People will try to please you and avoid
incurring your displeasure. And so this technique can be used to bring mankind to
the fold of spiritual law. This can be used to induce one's fellow men to undergo
conscious effort in perfecting oneself In Will Power, Intelligence, and Love.
 210

How about the other powers, ESP especially?

Again, this energizing through the early morning sun is one technique.
Another is the bridging of the gap between the conscious and the subconscious. It
has to be made for the two to communicate with each other with one's conscious
authority upheld. When one is schizophrenic (double personality), the conscious
mind has lost any semblance of control over his subconscious. With the
subconscious taking over and the conscious refusing to follow, the person is
confused and unable to think logically, unable to comprehend, and generally
unable to function productively. He is confined in a mental asylum where
sometimes he is observed to be talking to himself. His condition is worsened
when drugs given him makes his subconscious stronger instead of the conscious.
After a time, the conflict between the two worsens and like a house divided onto

X
itself the house is destroyed. The brain is damaged so that one's concept of the
world is completely "made from thin air." Thus, the individual can no longer be
brought to normal condition.

M
Drugs, which is what mental patients are taking, has effects on conscious
SU
and subconscious spirits. Since patients are pure spirits, they are affected by
medicine. For example, some drugs like LSD makes the conscious spirit detach
from the body. Sometimes, both spirits float so that with no spirit minding the
home, a "ligaw" (itinerant) spirit or left spirit comes and inhabits the body. The
person goes on a killing spree and the spirit leaves afterwards. The poor guy
6:

wakes up with bound hands --- charged as a criminal and not knowing what
happened. And yet there are witnesses enough to convict him of the crime.
78

There should be further research on the drugs since some of them in effect
reduce one's will power. Some destroy the brain cells. Others, the memory bank.
In all cases, the doctors are happy because these drugs have seemingly good
effects on the behavior of the patients. The aggressive tendencies are lessened.
25

But the motor coordination is impaired irreparably. The schizophrenic patients

become slow, very slow in movements, or lose control and quiver altogether.

What then is the best treatment for mental patients?

Let those who still have some lucid moments attempt to control their
subconscious by praying constantly and by fasting. They should embark on the
road to spiritual life as it will save them before their subconscious fully takes over
with its uncontrollable urges like sex, violence, anger, greed, and all negative
feelings and desires. The idea is to weaken the subconscious not through drugs but
through the occult way. Weaken the subconscious through fasting and strengthen
the will power through drawing of energy from above, through prayer. Also, let a
Walkman cassette playing prayers and inspirational music be plugged to his ears
 211

overnight when he sleeps so that the subconscious cannot energize itself with the
black pranic energy of the Left.

Also, this is to prevent the influence of the lords of karma sent by Satan to
collect the karmic debts which in most likelihood pertain to sex and violence
against one's neighbor. Yes, you can look at being "crazy" as the payment of one's
karmic debts due to violence and sexual assault in his previous life. Being crazy is
the collection.

So when one is finally induced to control his subconscious through fasting,

prayers, and finally through meditation, what does one do?

First, he should turn to the Lord completely and embark on the road to

X
spiritual perfection.

Second, he should have some form of protection like "anting-anting" which

M
will ward off the left spirits from entering his body.
SU
Third, he should get rid of all negative feelings in him like hate, envy,
greed, selfishness, etc. and instead think purely, speak well of others, and more
importantly perform good deeds to one's neighbors to be used as payment of one's
karmic debts of violence and sex assault in one's previous life. To attain this, the
individual at first avoids thinking or imagining sense gratification as this induces
6:

the subconscious to take over when he falls asleep. He has therefore to become
very busy. Why maintain purity of thoughts, words, and deeds? To prevent or
repel spirits from taking over.
78

And, finally, the individual should embark on a missionary or apostolic

work once he has regained his wits so as to makeup for his tremendous karmic
debts due to violence, or even murder and assault in his previous lives.
25

How can a minister of God make use of hypnotism?

For those desiring to get rid of bad habits they cannot seem to overcome,
the minister can hypnotize the fellow to find the root cause of the trouble. When
one shows some schizophrenic tendencies in the early stages, the minister of God
can induce the subject to hypnotic regression to convince him of the acute need of
embarking on apostolic work, to make up for tremendous karmic debts. Being
crazy is one's payment of karmic debts where the subconscious completely takes
over. Imprisoning him in a prison like cell, or letting the fellow beg for one's
subsistence, is a lesson of the University of Earth given one to learn the true Love
of neighbor.
 212

And when the person is advanced in his "crazy" stage, what can a minister
of God still do?

The payment of karmic debt has been exacted by lord karma. The brain has
been completely damaged. The person lives a life of a vegetable. What can a
minister of God do or advice? The minister of God prays for the crazy guy. He
asks his relatives to pray for him so that pranic energy sent by God will dwell in
him to lift up his spirit most likely going down, down the ladder of spiritual
perfection, down to imperfection due to evil thoughts. The minister of God should
also urge to put blessed statues nearby, or better still "protection" over the "crazy”
individual so that no left spirit enters, or dwells in him.

From time to time, incense should be lighted to drive away evil spirits as he

X
is a natural magnet for evil spirits. Also, the relatives should frequently offer an
"Our Father" to the Guardian Angel of the Individual concerned to protect the guy
spiritually. In effect, the crazy person's spiritual uplift has been entrusted to the

M
relatives, including his material subsistence and including the "shame" it brings to
the families concerned. From the experience, the relatives are in a way paying up
their own karmic debts.
SU
Knowing one's karmic debts can help an individual in his search for
spiritual perfection. But it could also discourage and plunge him to despair. But
with Love in his heart, with faith in God, the subject can be hypnotized by the
6:

minister of God and so be apprised of his karmic debts through regression

hypnosis. This will finally convince his flock of the certainty of reincarnation, of
the necessity of karmic payment, of the necessity for detachment from material
78

things, of the necessity for purity of thoughts, words, and deeds, and finally for
material mastery and especially spiritual perfection --- perfect in Will Power,
Intelligence, and Love.
25

Hypnotism is given by God to man to serve as his link to his past. Like all
good things, it can be used for evil purposes so the minister of God is forewarned.
Let him not teach just anybody how to hypnotize. Teach only those who have the
moral standing and who opt for apostolic work. But for a minister, hypnotism is
one power he should have.

How can he have one (power of hypnotism)?

First, energize yourself by looking at the sun at sunrise. As you do, say
“AUUMMM. ...” or "your mantra." But when you notice you are being
overcharged, especially when your head begins to ache, stop infusing yourself
with too much energy. One safety device is to have water nearby. As you look at
the sun do not blink. (As an aside, when you look at the eye of a person you
 213

should keep your eyes open lest he frees himself from your influence. When he
stares at you and you blink, you might end up being the one hypnotized. The
words you say, the hypnotic suggestion in low, slow tones need not be loudly
spoken but only loud enough for the subconscious to hear.)

Practice staring at a dog, cat, or any fierce animal at the zoo with direct eye-
to-eye contact. When the animal shows some docility, submission, or some
friendliness then your hypnotic power is increasing. Concentrate your look at the
left eye, then later at the right eye, and see if the effect of submission is there.
And finally, look direct to both eyes. When the animal blinks and goes away at
once, you have attained hypnotic power.

Why aim for hypnotic power?

X
Because through hypnotism you can draw away the people from the
hypnotic spell of the left and magnetize them to the kingdom of God. Because

M
you have the power they will listen. When you look at them, you emit energy so
that they are transfixed and they listen intently. Your power will show in your
SU
voice. Practice. Speak in lower tones. Just go to the higher tones for emphasis.
But for the ordinary ideas, keep low, low tone so that they will register easily in
their subconscious. In any case, variety of tones, ideas, gestures, and volume of
voice are the secrets of successful speakers. And one very important thing, do not
talk without eye contact. Eye contact is like your flashlight battery that lights the
6:

way. You influence an audience from front to back and from left to right. Stare at
the unruly, at the inattentive, and they will listen intently. Pause as you stare and
everyone will pay attention.
78

But of course these are but spices. Your main viand --- the meat --- is the
substance of your speeches. Prepare and organize them thoroughly. Be coherent.
Be up-to-date with the times. Do not talk about what the Pharisees did, but what
25

you see around you. Talk in terms of mangoes and lanzones they see, and not of
grapes or castanas. Be very concrete. Organize your thoughts. Do not come
unprepared. They will see through it. It is alright to keep repeating a subject
matter but dress it up with different clothes lest they become bored. As mentioned
before, repetition is how your subconscious learns.

So practice the art of hypnosis. But do not hypnotize somebody with

psychotic tendencies nor do you regress him. He might prove uncontrollable. Let
the doctors hypnotize the mentally unbalanced in their hospitals. As for you, use it
primarily for drawing more people to God, like convincing them on the existence
of previous lives (reincarnation) through regression hypnosis. One or two
samples will do. Do not do it for all. It will derail your mission in life. While
preaching, you can use hypnotic suggestion to neutralize the hypnotic spell
 214

unleashed by the left in the form of lure of gold, ecstasy of sex, or belief in
oneself. Use it in recharging them from negative (envy, hatred, jealousy.
pessimism, etc.) to positive outlook and thoughts and deeds.

To strengthen yourself, you can also use auto-suggestion. Keep repeating

to yourself, "Be positive. Think success. I can do it. I can do it. The job will be
finished. It will be finished on time." In short, repeat positive suggestions. Avoid
negative ones. Refrain from using suggestions with the word "not." In this way,
you will become a true positive thinker to whom everyone is naturally attracted.

Also practice visualization. This will help you in your work. And do not
forget to pray, fast, and especially meditate where you little by little gain access
and control over your subconscious as you average out their vibrations. Because

X
your actual job for yourself is to increase the vibrations of your conscious and
subconscious to the level of the Christ in you. In this way, you are transfigured or
you become an ascended master like Jesus Christ or St. Germaine. Your aim

M
really is to be one with Jesus Christ, the number one minister of God. So imitate
him. Study and research. Pray and meditate. Fast. Preach and show good works.
SU
Heal for free if you can as you preach. Then you can hypnotize to demonstrate the
reality of reincarnation through hypnotic regression. From there you explain the
law of karma. Because being hypnotic is being powerful and magnetic you can
easily convince them. You will overcome problems more easily.
6:

In the end, God the Father will smile and embrace you for a job well done
as 51 % of requirements to get to heaven is surpassed with wide margin, all
because you prepared for them and made use of all the powers of man. You did
78

not have intellectual pride so you were open to further avenues of learning. So
man must be humble, and study, research, and learn. There is no limit in it for
man. To increase his capacity to learn, he meditates and draws the required
energy from above. He can also make use of crystals and the pyramid. So keep
25

on studying and researching.

 215

66. SAINTHOOD AND COMMUNION OF SAINTS

EXPLAINED
Sainthood is holiness. This means one is free from any stain of sin. But to
be free torn any stain of sin, one must be pure in thoughts, words, and deeds. This
means one has to follow the dictates of one's conscience. This means one has to
have positive vibrations devoid of negative feelings like envy, anger, hatred,
greed, pessimism, and like feelings. This means one's outlook is always
optimistic, imbued with child-like faith that everything will turn out right. In
short, sainthood means oozing with Love for one's fellow men and with God. And
one does this if first he keeps away from sin. Then, he avoids negative feelings.

The Role of Conscience

X
For one to stay away from sin, man has the guide: the imperfect Ten

M
Commandments. He also has his conscience. One's conscience tells him whether
an action is correct or not. The trouble is that some try to fool their conscience or
simply rationalize or even voluntarily shut it off. But it is there, present since the
SU
time of Adam and Eve when their release of libido opened the door of their
conscience. And God now and then sends messengers, or even communicate
directly as in the case of Moses to align their conscience. In any case, the
conscience is God's guide to find out if man belongs to the trash or to the possible
grains of creation. So in a way the stain in one's soul because of sin is a way of
6:

eliminating outright the trash.

But what is left is not the pure grain right away. Further tests have to be
78

given like whether one is perfect in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. Before,
so many thought that with holiness one can enter heaven right away. They were
fooled. How about being perfect in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love? How
25

about paying all of one's karmic debts? How about being detached from material
things? These were conveniently forgotten.

Requirements for Anointment

Thus, the Catholic Church simply looks at the life of a parishioner and
investigates his life experiences. If there is allegiance to faith at the expense of
life (martyrdom), if there is evidence of a life of purity due to self-abnegation and
devoting oneself to a life of prayer, or if there is an accomplishment like founding
a church, then one is anointed saint provided a miracle is performed through his
intercession.
 216

Usually, while on Earth the person anointed saint has not been able to
perform such miracles. So following our assertion that death simply separates the
spirit from the body and all powers and knowledge of the person are therefore
retained by him, so it is evident that his dying alone cannot explain his suddenly
having such powers. In other words, mere separation of one's spirit from one's
body will not entitle one to extraordinary powers he did not have before. Because
to achieve these powers, the person must have worked for them before. But on the
other hand, death brings with it the birth or the Awareness of one's previous lives
such that his other consciousness in his previous lives reasserts again.

In short, by dying the would-be saint is now in full possession of his

subconscious knowledge and powers. And if he had these powers in previous
lives, then the person can perform such miracles as claimed by the Church. Thus

X
unknowingly, there are saints of the Catholic Church who were magicians before
but in their just concluded life reformed and lived a Christ-like life. And when the
person concerned was invoked by the Cardinals to perform miracles to quality as

M
saint, his "magician"-part easily exhibited the said powers which he could very
well have done before them while he was on Earth.
SU
God Assigns Miracle Performers

And so those without powers who lived the same Christ-like way will have
little chance to become a saint or patron saint of the Catholic Church. Unless of
6:

course God the Father seeing that in her locality there is no supervisor, and so
designates her for the role. So in the invocation by the Cardinals for the candidate
for sainthood to perform miracles, God the Father gives her the "pass" in the form
78

of mantra for her to say or "think" which when said will release the od and at the
same time order "miracle-performer" spirits to do the magic. It is perfectly valid
because the Church believes the "miracle" was performed through God. Little do
they know that it was done only by God the Father's special messenger, his
25

"miracle-performer" spirits.

Actual Meaning of Sainthood

And so the individual is canonized as saint. But it does not mean the so-
called saint is free from any karmic debt. It does not mean she is already perfect
in Will Power. Nor does it mean that she is totally detached from material things.
It simply means she has passed these four tests with at least 51 % grade. And the
supervisory job given her by God the Father is part of her continuing the earning
of the remaining 49% in the astral plane.

So from this discussion, you can see a "saint" is not a perfect human being.
If ever God allows his messenger a spirit with the power of touch who can make
 217

things materialize to perform for the designated "saint," it is because the saint is
being promoted. Another reason is the intensity of the prayers of the constituents,
like for example the founders of the different orders of charity or religious
organizations who are intensely and regularly prayed for by members of their
orders. Because of the prayers, God allows the "sainthood" on Earth.

Lorenzo Ruiz

It is at this similar point that God allowed the sainthood of Lorenzo Ruiz, a
man with ordinary accomplishment, as answer to the prayers of Filipinos to give
them a saint. There were others more deserving than him. But since they are not
known and since they have not been petitioned as "saints-to-be," then God does
not impose His will. When a person has done something great, like St. Ignatius de

X
Loyola, it is inevitable that the Catholic Church will mark him for sainthood.
Church politics might delay. Religious organizations' envy might put obstacles
along the sainthood of a member of a rival religious organization but if watered

M
with prayers, the saint-to-be will blossom into a full-pledged saint.

Duties of Saints
SU
Now the question is this. Why does God allow such existence of saints,
who are really no saints if you define sainthood as including perfection in Will
Power, Intelligence, and Love, perfect in detachment and full payment of karmic
6:

debt? God allows it because of the need for supervisors. Here is somebody
presenting and for whom the people are praying hard for, and so God simply
grants their wish. As for the supervisor saint, his duty is to instill religious fervor
78

in his area of responsibility. He is supposed to bring the prayers of the faithful to

God the Father. He is supposed to appease the left spirits out to collect the karmic
debts of his constituents. And he does this through the payment of the credits
earned by prayers. And hence the feast of the saint is celebrated to honor the saint
25

and also for the saint to collect "prayers" for payment of his constituents' karmic
debts. Sometimes he succeeds. Sometimes not.

Corruption of Fiesta Celebration

The problem now is that the left spirits have enticed the parishioners to
make the fiesta celebration more of a material occasion rather than the praying
together of the community for the saint to gather credits to be used as part
payment for the combined karmic debts of his parishioner so that misfortune,
disaster, or pestilence may no longer visit the place. But alas the celebration for
the patron saint has been corrupted into an orgy of food, or beauty queens, lewd
shows, lotteries, and all kinds of leisure/pleasure promotion. Thus, the main
purpose has been defeated just like in the Spanish times.
 218

Pray For But Do not Worship Patron Saints

With this expose, should one worship one's assigned saint. Definitely no.
It would be idolatry. But one can offer prayers to him like an "Our Father," as
when one offers an "Our Father" to a higher spirit purposely suited for the job, like
the Archangels or your Guardian Angel who were tasked to help man climb the
spiritual ladder of perfection. The guideline therefore is to pray for but not to
worship patron saints.

The Nature of Novenas

On the other hand, the saints being human before and being not fully
detached from material things readily accede and help in the granting of material

X
requests of man. Hence, the proliferation of novenas. The saint being human
before understands your predicament and is more inclined to help according to
your wishes. If no help is extended it is because it has been denied or because the

M
petitioner has so much karmic debts that lord karma collected even the 9th
granting of the prayer. And the saint, being inferior spirit, cannot do anything.
SU
But sometimes, lord karma lets go for ulterior motive as when he thinks the
individual might be easily tempted because of the granting of the prayer through
novena.

This discussion hopes to put to rest the raging controversy among Catholics
6:

and Protestants. And God in a way is happy over this saint business as he can see
in actuality the "helping" of man for man, the communion of saints. But it is
wrong to ascribe to them extra powers and to worship them. You can venerate
78

them, yes, to serve as a poor example for the imperfect man. What God really
wants is for you to imitate Jesus Christ and not a poor substitute. But the saint can
be source of material help for some. Through novena. Ordinary prayers will not
suffice.
25

Assistance from Guardian Angels More Efficient

But in the final analysis, one can get better assistance by seeking help from
his Guardian Angel. These angels were specifically tasked by God for the said
job. But the left spirits succeeded in deflecting later Church officials by putting up
this sainthood system. As a result, the more efficient intercession of the
Guardian Angel was relegated to the background. Hence, its revival has to be
done if man is to advance dramatically. This is best exemplified by the
extraordinary help extended by the Seven Archangels and their General Samo, and
Christ the King himself, for these inspirations to be successfully received by men.
 219

All Should Aspire to Sainthood

And so this is how one should look at the concept of sainthood. In the final
analysis, everyone should aspire to become an "unrecognized" saint. But if
someone aspires for sainthood hoping that someday his status will be like that of a
saint canonized by the Church, he does not really deserve to become a saint. For
doing that, he is not humble enough and free from attachment to pride. He does
not deserve to become a saint to be emulated by others.

Have Jesus Christ as Model

It is understandable in the olden times to have models. And these saints

provided men then the easier goal to attain. Jesus Christ as model to imitate was

X
too high for others follow, too hard for them to imitate. But today, the model to
imitate should now be the Son of God and not an ordinary saint. Aim for the stars
and not just the tree tops, so that at least you reach the astral plane!

M
The Power of Relics Explained
SU
As for the relics of saints, have they powers? Remember when God
promotes, or rather accedes to the prayers of saints-to-be admirers, God gives the
saint od together with the mantra that commands the miracle performer spirits to
bring in the required magic performance. The saint-to-be being imperfect instead
6:

of diffusing his special gift from God to his would-be constituents instead embeds
the od to his relics and remains. The od was given because of the intense prayers
of the constituents. Hence, in very few instances is there canonization taking
78

place in a brief time. The people are asked by the Cardinals to pray. And these
prayers are converted by God as od to be given to the saint-to-be. And our hero
embeds it on his relics. Hence, these relics possess powers like those we the
Archangels bless. But it is wrong to worship these relics. This is also true for the
25

images of the saints.

As the prayers accumulate for his veneration, he exchanges them with od

and embeds it in his statues that could serve briefly as his residence in a manner
similar to "anting-anting." From that vantage point, the saint can detect the sincere
from the insincere petitioner. He can see who needs the urgent help and he helps
just like we help. The saint inspires generous people to help him the petitioner.

Devotion Is Symbiotic

Devotion to a saint is a two-way street. It is a symbiotic relationship. The

prayers offered to the saint lift him up as he exerts effort in helping the petitioner
 220

like through the novena. But to serve as model, one should aim for the best
model, Jesus Christ who showed the way.

And so from here you can see that the other churches who do not have
saints are partly correct and partly wrong. Saints are to be used as additional aid
in one's material and spiritual perfection. The Archangels can do the job better.
But one should not make a saint his model as the saint like him is imperfect. He
should imitate Jesus Christ instead.

St. Germaine Succeeded Through the Christ-Way

Look at St. Germaine. He applied the Christ-way and was able to attain the
ultimate of manhood --- the rainbow body, and thus became an ascended master.

X
Someone who could take his material body with that high vibration and so all his
bodies, all his duplicates with none left behind, ascend to heaven. Whereas the
saints, their physical bodies and even their duplicates #1 are left in their tombs.

M
Aquarian Sainthood Defined
SU
And so from here, let us expand the concept of sainthood. Before,
becoming a saint simply required being pure in thoughts, words, and deeds and
living a life free from sin. Today, in the Age of Aquarius, in the age of
enlightenment, you cannot have a simple saint. Our Aquarian Saint must pass the
6:

seven steps to freedom namely: (1) Detachment from all material things like sex,
gold, and pride; (2) Purity in thoughts, words, and deeds; (3) Perfection in Will
Power, Intelligence, and Love; (4) Full payment of karmic debts; Attainment of
78

the above four steps through (5) Prayers; (6) Fasting, and (7) Meditation. If one
follows the above seven steps, then he can truly become a saint. And if cardinals
left behind on Earth invoke him, then our Aquarian Saint will simply ask God for
the permit and come and perform such easy miracles which he could do while still
25

alive. Thus, our Aquarian Saint is not afraid of the devil for he has conquered the
devil in him. He is a power to reckon with. And he recognizes the true power
above: God, for without Him he is nothing, as God is the source of his powers. He
is fortunate to learn how to use those powers.

And so the mission of the new minister of God is not to inculcate devotion
to the old saints. The new minister of God should urge his parishioners to instead
aspire to become an Aquarian Saint. They can --- with effort -- by imitating Jesus
Christ. This is what is meant by Jesus Christ when he says, "I am the truth, the life
and the way." He is the way to sainthood, not the old type but the real sainthood,
the way which anyone, minister or not, believer or unbeliever, can aspire for and
become -- a true Aquarian Saint.
 221

The unbeliever, half-way in his honest effort and search, will be rewarded
by belief. And what Jesus Christ really desires is for every one of us to become an
Aquarian Saint. When he faces God the Father or even God the Infinite, He could
proudly say, 'These are my Aquarian Saints, who will worship you forever."

And so aspire, you new ministers of God, to become Aquarian Saints. It is

not easy, at first. But it is not hard either. Keep trying and the goal is at hand.
Soon, when your karmic debts have been fully paid, you can devote full time to
the other steps such that eventually you attain Aquarian sainthood. It will come.
You will be one when you no longer really aspire for it. That is the time when the
Christ in you, seeing the purity in heart, the high vibration in you, will visit you on
a Full Moon and finding he is welcome, will come and merge with you. And with
that you can heal and do miracles just like Jesus Christ because now you are not

X
just an Aquarian Saint, but a Christ yourself --- the anointed one. So with that
have Jesus Christ as a model. You can do it. You can aspire for it, if you work
beyond your capacity, if you rise up beyond your poor self who now feels

M
overworked. But just the same rise up.
SU
67. EXPLAINING THE RITUAL OF THE MASS
6:

The Holy Mass or Eucharistic Celebration is by far the most important

ritual of man for drawing different "energies" and "special energies" from the
heavens above. It is a must for the devotee to be present at the "climax," which is
78

the Consecration of Bread and Wine and not the Holy Communion which you
could consider only as the "denouement" --- the "final release" as in a one-on-one
duel of erotic ecstasy. Yes, you could consider the Holy Mass as the "marriage of
man to God," and hence it is supposed to be a very important ritual.
25

The preparation part of the Mass which is very long is really for the
purpose of driving out the "sapi" spirits in men so that they would not be around
come Holy Communion. Hence, in a Holy Mass the use of incense and candle is a
must. The incense drives out evil spirits, while the candle enhances or serves as a
"microphone" for the prayers of men. If flowers are plentiful, then it is so much
better. But live plants should be present to facilitate the coming of spirits, the
advance party of Jesus Christ, or sacred representatives who would come and
make "sapi" with the priest when he starts consecrating the bread and wine with
these words: "Before he was given up to death, a death he freely accepted, he took
the bread, gave it to his disciples and said, 'Take this all of you and eat it, this is
my body which will be given up for you."'
 222

At this point, the "sapi" right spirit pronouncing, or rather thinking, with the
priest is thus able to perform the needed miracle of transforming the hosts into a
"semblance of the body of Christ." With the consecration words, "divine libido"
above carried by the "sapi" right spirit is embedded in the hosts. Consider such
divine libido as a very special creative spiritual energy which transforms one's
spirit from material inclinations to that of spiritual. It is a form of reprogramming
the materialistic spirit of man. It is at the highest occultism that such
"transubstantiation" is done, where "divine energy" is carried by the spirit to
impart to man.

Jesus devised such arrangement because this divine libido is too precious to
be given through other means of delivery. There would be wastage or interception
in the ordinary process as when one draws pranic energy through prayer. Hence, it

X
was earlier said that the host is Christ, pranic energy of the most special kind, the
Love of Christ. Through the receipt of such divine libido one becomes "one with
Christ" as when "husband and wife becomes one in the sacred act of the duel of

M
erotic ecstasy," where the exchange of libido unites both.
SU
Hence, a Catholic who does not receive the Holy Communion at Mass will
not really be united with Christ, the Love of God. Hence, it is a pity that so many
are turned off from receiving the "food," the main viand in the feast that is the
Holy Mass because of the requirement of Confession. Consider the Holy
Communion as the crispy lechon in fiestas. Hence, we urged the Catholic Church
6:

in numerous dictations to revise the Confession to make it easier for the laity to
receive the Holy Communion every time they hear Mass. There is no more
problem in dispensing communion as the selected volunteer lay people are
78

allowed to give the Holy Communion with divine libido. Thus, through it, one
receives the needed special energy to resist the pull of material things in a world of
materialism. Thus, we urge the Church to be more lax in Confession as to make it
direct to God, or allow the priest to make a "general forgiveness of sins" in a
25

special ritual added to Mass. Such silent mass confession is the best alternative.

And when that is done, "special assistants" of Jesus Christ, priests before
who still have karmic debts, will come and give the needed od, as they come in the
usual confession to cleanse the penitent from black od. Hence, we are sad to
disappoint the priests who say they are not really directly responsible for making
the faithful free from sin. Through the asking of forgiveness of sin, the person
about to confess is given the cleansing od. But often, because of so much stain
that must be cleansed, the od received does not suffice such that the low vibration
of the sinner pulls down the vibration of the priest. Thus, soon the priest is
devolved such that later he is more prone to temptations. His constant hearing of
sins of private individuals soon anesthetize his sense of right or wrong,
considering such to be too ordinary. No wonder that a priest in a secluded town
 223

could not resist the temptation of a beautiful or sexy devotee. Such a priest is not
adept in the occult science as to be able to get special "sex pass" from above.
Such will be given after extensive exams. One was given to Moses when he
reincarnated as Mohammed. Another was given to David or even to Solomon.
People now could not accept that grant of such pass is possible. If King David and
King Solomon were given such, it was because they passed tests. That was the
reward. As God improved on the laws, He could grant such exception to the rule
which was provided for in the Spirit Laws.

And so, with this dictation, we reiterate to the Catholic Church, the
foremost church of the various churches of Christ, to resolve this twin issue that is
slowly eroding the Church's supremacy. There is nothing wrong with married
ministers. If Jesus Christ was not married, it was because it is not good for a very

X
high spirit to "exchange libido" with ordinary human beings. Hence, through the
Communion, a person is given such divine libido. Hence, it can be said that it is
the "body and blood of Jesus Christ." And here we say it is not really in the

M
physical sense of the word. If in some instances this really materializes, as in the
case in France, it is through the operation of special material od that something
SU
spiritual is transformed into material.

Hence, when a scientist is presented such "transubstantiation" concept, he

will just nod his head in disbelief and amusement because putting a "consecrated
host" under a microscope he will not see a semblance of physical body cells or
6:

blood cells. We heartily agree. But it could be done through the application of
special material od as what happens when the Pope requires a spirit candidate for
sainthood to perform miracles through materialization to be qualified to be
78

declared a saint. It will dumbfound the Church to know there are people who
could do it, like your friend Ma' Joun, Brother Ruben, or Satya Sai Baba.

You can imagine what happens when the priest is in an indiscretion spree.
25

Because of the very low vibration of the priest, the. "holy spirit" representative of
Jesus Christ could not make "sapi" and is thus unable to transform the "host" into
the "body and blood of Christ," which we earlier said to be divine libido. Such is
very special energy that with the addition of special material od could be
transformed into physical body and blood cells, like what happens in a small town
in France. But that is wastage of precious energy. Thus, in the case above only
pranic energy is sent to the host which is "good enough" to uplift man. It might
not be the best energy but for the mean time it will do.

Hence, it is the obligation of the priest to be holy, free from indiscretion or

violation of his vows, as the Left will come and dutifully shower him with black
od, staining his aura, and lowering his vibration. That includes when he plays
mahjong, even for free, if he does not pray first, or bless the mahjong table before
 224

playing. But if he really gambles and is addicted to it, then a regular dose of black
od is given him. But fortunately when he drinks alcohol, or gets drunk, he is
exempted as Jesus Christ had secured for the priests the needed permit of
exemption, or pass. Thus, priests drink and could consume a lot of alcohol
without devolving. But not so with sex.

Going back, Jesus Christ does make "sapi" and consecrates the host and
wine. But he chooses only those priests with high vibration, lest he devolves
unnecessarily. These are usually the priests at the end of their life road, for Him to
reward for a “job well done." And these old priests later as spirits would act as
"representatives of Jesus Christ" to make "communion of saints" possible. This
could not be easily done through meditation alone, which is the ideal technique as
in the Maharishi's Transcendental Meditation as few have attained the required

X
level. The Maharishi TM practitioners could; new Aquarian Ministers also could.

Hence, Jesus Christ devised the Holy Communion --- the “lechon” of the

M
feast that is the Mass. It would be a pity if so many Mass attendees are excluded
from partaking. And those excluded are the very people needing such "spiritual
SU
energy” to free them from material affinities. That is the irony. Hence, we
propose a new general private mass confession during the Mass where the priest
mass-forgives the penitents so as for them to be able to receive Holy Communion,
which is really the "union of man with God."
6:

The Holy Mass can be broken down into two main parts: the Liturgy of the
Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist. Or briefly, the first part pertains to the
Word of God which should come from Holy Scriptures and not from the Bible
78

only. And the second part proceeds from the Jewish celebration of the Passover,
with the subsequent remodeling by Jesus Christ in the Last Supper, to provide the
"new covenant" in place of the "old covenant." Thus, we can say the "Last
Supper" signified the end of the Old Testament for the New Testament to take
25

over.

Going back to the Liturgy of the Word, Introductory Rites are made. There
is the entrance procession and hymn. Incense should be burned as the lighted
candles are carried. The carrying of flowers and plants would complete the ritual
of procession as “sapi” spirits leave the bodies of Mass hearers and go with the
procession. They really have no choice. Hence, the entrance procession by the
priest is significant, as to induce the "sapi" spirits in men to join the procession.
There should really be singing by the laity to signal the Mass to start soon. Thus,
the hymn makes the bodies of men conducive for higher energies from above to
come.
 225

The priest will now pay reverence to God before the altar. He genuflects
and kisses the altar, the symbol of Christ's suffering in Calvary. The Mass is
supposed to be the reenactment of how man was saved by Jesus Christ and God
the Father. Thus, the "kiss" signifies the switch that the life of Jesus Christ will be
reenacted to draw the needed energy for Mass hearers.

Incense should then be burned to drive away the "evil spirits" that joined
the procession, which movement sucked them away from Mass hearers and so
then now must be driven away. The nice incense smell to them is "bad," as they
prefer the bad smell that repulses ordinary men. Hence, the burning of incense
should be repeated in the Gospel, Offertory, Consecration, and most important in
Communion. The incense burning was derived from the old practice of rich
people’s burning it when they went to "squatter areas" to collect money.

X
Unknowingly, they were really drawing out imperfect elementals. Hence, your
burning the incense stick while writing these inspirations makes it easier for us to
dictate as these elementals avoid the smell, thus preserving your psychic

M
protection. The protection is like smoke that could be used up once in contact with
low negative vibration.
SU
Now, the formal Mass begins with the sign of the cross. To the spirits, this
signals that the person making the sign of the cross is willing to undergo his
designated personal Calvary to be able to pay his karmic debts. Thus, in the
Aquarian Rosary you were inspired to substitute 7 AUMs for the sign of the cross.
6:

The 7 AUMs will align one's seven bodies, attune one’s other rider spirits, and
draw energies from above. Unlike the sign of the cross, it will not be a signal for
karmic collectors to keep on collecting. The energies drawn will be able to free
78

those who had done their respective jobs. People might accuse the Aquarian
ministry as being "unchristian." But we do not advise the non-use of the sign of
the cross. What we are saying is the 7 AUMs is a better "starter" to act as "spark
plug" for energies to come. The "sign of the cross" is the spark plug for karmic
25

collectors to come. And it serves the sacred purpose of making the fellow pay up
his karmic debts quickly. Hence, Catholic countries lag in economic development
as money karmic collectors abound. But indeed the ones living in these countries
are lucky for they are very rich spiritually. The richest of course is the
Philippines, the Land of Lemuria where many people go to church and pray,
compared to other countries. Hence, "spirit followers" often hinder prosperity
projects for they believe material bounty would make the Philippines less spiritual.

Then the greeting by the priest follows: "The Lord be with you," and the
acolyte answers back, "And also with you, Father." After series of prayers, we
come to the Penitential Rite, where the priest and the faithful make the Act of
Contrition with the words: "I confess to Almighty God ..." Here, the priest could
insert the silent private mass confession of each Mass hearer; then, after say 3
 226

minutes, the priest can face the crowd and then "mass forgives," similar to what he
does in the confession box.

After the Confiteor, the Kyrie Eleison follows where the priest begs God to
forgive sins, and then follows it with "Lord, have mercy." The Lord is supposed
to be Jesus Christ in Catholic Churches, but it is really referring to God the Father,
the Creator, Yahweh, who led the "chosen people" out of Egypt. Then the
Reconciliation follows as the priest preferably sings "Gloria," a very short,
powerful prayer.

With the Gloria prayer, and succeeding prayers, the Liturgy of the Word
culminates in the reading of the Passages from the Holy Scriptures, which again
should not be confined to the Bible alone. Thus, we consider the procession up to

X
the reading of parts of the Bible, including the priest's sermon, to be parts of the
Liturgy of the Word. In sermons, if the priest is of high vibration, my various
duplicates or assistants of St. Gabriel the Archangel could come and inspire, as in

M
the San Miguel Church beside Malacanang Palace. The sermon should really be
concise and direct to the point, and most importantly pertaining to the present
SU
times. This INSPIRATION will be a good source of information for any sermon.

With the readings from the Bible, the Homily, the saying of the Creed and
the prayer of the Faithful, then the Liturgy of the Word is over. By this time, the
faithful and priest alike have been cleansed of black od and so are ready for the
6:

Liturgy of the Eucharist.

Consider the Passover as the celebration of the deliverance of the chosen

78

people from bondage in Egypt. By offering the "blood" of the Lamb to the tribes
of the various spirits of death, they were "appeased" and thus spared the "first
born" of men and animals of the Jewish households. This was the signal for the
spirits of death to "pass over" the house with the offering of blood, as the spirits of
25

death would become energized by the "special astral energy" of blood, and then
"pass on" to the next house to separate or cut off the silver chord of all first born
babies, whether child or animal, if no blood offering were present. Hence, you can
see that an accident with "blood dripping all over" is a special permit for various
death spirits to come and become energized. They are addicted to such, or shall
we say they have "affinities" to such blood energy for in previous human lives
they simply loved wars.

Consider the "spilling of blood" by a selected "prime lamb" as an

"appeasement" of various death spirits and other karmic collectors. With such,
they let go of the people. With the coming of the Muslim creed, however, such
practices are not as prevalent as before, and these various "collector spirits" are no
longer appeased. Hence, you can see and expect pockets of war in the Middle
 227

East, where fighting will erupt for flimsy reasons. These Arabs really were part of
the people in Exodus who were freed from bondage in Egypt because of that
Passover rites which were eventually discontinued by their ancestors.

Today, such rite is recreated in the Holy Mass where Jesus Christ at the
Last Supper amended the Passover. No more spilling of blood by a selected lamb
but simply "special energy” from above is brought down. But unfortunately, the
various low vibration spirits could not partake of it. Hence, after Jesus' sojourn on
Earth, wars continued in the vilest manners. But talking again of the principle of
duality, that would provide for the thousand or two thousand years of relative
world peace on Earth, which would start once the Pyramid Cathedral, the "New
Jerusalem" in St. John's Revelations is materialized.

X
Going back to the Mass, here the "bloody Passover" was uplifted to an
unbloody offering where Catholics could make different offerings: from actual
money to rice to food for the Minister's consumption. It could be one's tithing,

M
which is institutionalized in Protestant churches but not so in Catholic ones.
Hence, a price tag would be imposed on the sacraments of baptism and
SU
matrimony, and even Mass. Such should not really be the case as these offerings
should be purely voluntary. And being voluntary, these offerings could have been
more. But God the Father understands.

The Last Supper ritual is not as simple as what was related in the Bible by
6:

the Evangelists, where St. John's narration varied widely from the rest and so "got
itself out from the Bible" by the scholars. But that was the most accurate of the
four. Jesus Christ actually preached first the "hidden knowledge" to his apostles,
78

the selected 12 disciples. Consider them to be the "cream of the crop" of all
disciples, and hence when time was near, Jesus selected a relatively hidden house
where he would teach these selected converts. It was actually for more than a
week that Jesus explained the "hidden knowledge" to these disciples. You can just
25

imagine the frustration of Jesus in failing to get across to them. It was only St.
Mark who could understand some, and so Jesus entrusted to him the "hidden
knowledge" he himself wrote. St. Mark discovered the power and instead of
spreading the knowledge he aspired to become the "first Pope" by not explaining
to the slow learners the import of Jesus Christ's teachings. Hence, St. Mark
advanced in Intelligence so much faster compared to others. Part of this "hidden
knowledge" covers the techniques on how to improve oneself the occult way at the
fastest possible pace. This is what "Material Perfection" St. Gabriel #3 is
preparing in an attempt to reconstruct such, but the "fruit" above has not ripened
yet. Long, long time yet before it will. But that could be overcome if research on
the astral plane is done, or research through effort is done on Earth.
 228

68. EXPLAINING THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION

AND DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY
Learn here for the first time the truth about the Immaculate Conception, the
sac rifice of God the Mother Maria, Christ's brothers and sisters, the origin and
nature of the Rosary, and other key "mysteries" now demystified.

Blessed Virgin Mary, or simply Mary, is the human mother of Jesus of

Nazareth. She acted as the cradle of the new born Savior. She is not the Mother
God because that would imply Mary was a God when in fact she was an ordinary
human being like you. If Mary is not the Mother of God and that she served
merely as the human cradle of Jesus of Nazareth, who then is the true mother of
Jesus Christ. The true mother is God the Mother, the original Holy Spirit, who

X
entered the body of Mary after she expressed her willingness to serve as cradle
when she answered me, St. Gabriel the Archangel, with the words: "In my own

M
eyes, I am a servant of the Lord. Let it be with me as you have said." God the
Mother, or Maria, had to ask permission because otherwise it would be a violation
of Mary’s free will. With that permit, soon the mystery of the Immaculate
Conception took place.
SU
How do you explain this mystery?

Jesus Christ wanted to save mankind through the efforts of man. That is
6:

why he had to be born and became man. But he could not do it the ordinary way
because to do so he would be thoroughly devolved. When a man and his wife
both release libido, each imparts the prospective one-celled baby a part of their
78

spirit tainted with the "devil" spirit of which original sin is all about.

So to go about the taint of that libido but at the same time avoid violating
25

physical laws, Maria God the Mother entered the body of Mary who was put to a
deep sleep earlier such that her spirit separated for the time being at a very good
aspect (favorable planetary influence) at high noon. There at that point Jesus
Christ said a mantra and one of the two egg cells in Mary's womb became male.
The two cells fused and instantaneously the Duplicate No. 1 of Jesus entered the
one-celled baby boy inside the cradle (inside the human body of Mary but with
God the Mother's spirit occupying it), rapidly divided into a thousand-, then
eventually into a one million-celled organism, and at sunset when the Immaculate
Conception (immaculate because there was no sex, no devirginization, no breaking
of hymen took place) was irreversible. (This normally would take three months.)
Because a God was present in Mary's body, the one-celled baby developed faster
than ordinary human cells as cell division was at a high rate of vibration. Thus,
the one million-celled baby with Duplicate No. 1 of Jesus Christ was assured of
 229

special strength that will undergo the suffering needed to purchase "currency" for
payment of man's karmic debts to God. Duro lex sed lex. It is true also in heaven.
Eternal law is hard but it is law and hence all creatures of the Infinite Being will
have to follow.

At sunset when Maria left the body, she found she was devolved as a result.
Her level of vibration had considerably gone down such that she was no longer an
inexhaustible source of energy --- the Intelligence energy. And hence, she had to
stay on Earth (as Nanay Dolores at the foothills of Mt. Banahaw). There to
maximize her help to people, she split into her duplicates and became patron saint
of different parishes who desired her assistance by continually praying to her.

For example, her Duplicate No. 1 is the Virgin of Penafrancia in Naga City

X
and the patron saint of Bicolandia. Her Duplicate No. 4 is the Virgin of Manaoag
in Pangasinan. She appeared also as the Lady of Fatima to warn mankind of the
impending world war devised by lord karma to collect the piling karmic debts of

M
people. But mankind did not listen and was unable to prevent or put obstacles to
lord karma's project of war. War did come about.
SU
But how do you then separate devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and to
God the Mother Maria? When the word "Blessed Virgin Mary" is specifically
mentioned then the prayer said is intended for her. But otherwise, the prayer
properly belongs to Maria, God the Mother. After the Immaculate Conception,
6:

Maria cannot assume her throne in heaven as she was thoroughly devolved when
she entered a material body. But she had to make that sacrifice to assure Jesus
Christ's success in saving man. In other words, man's karmic debts against God
78

were so huge that only the birth of a son of God through the Immaculate
Conception stood a chance of redeeming mankind. To do otherwise, a lesser
offspring would have come about and could not "save" mankind.
25

But in choosing a cradle for Jesus Christ, the choice was limited to a virgin
untainted with the libido of man, and that she herself did not release libido for it
contains part spirit of that source of original sin of Adam and Eve. From Adam
and Eve the sin originated and so a descendant of Adam and Eve should provide
the cradle for the raising of man. So the choice was limited to a direct descendant
of Adam and Eve.

And what was the role of Joseph, the reluctant husband of Mary? He had to
serve only as the legal justification for the birth of Jesus. But in no uncertain
terms did the angel tell both of them that sex between them was totally banned
during the conception. They were allowed to have sex only after the birth of
Jesus. It is to the credit of both that they did not exercise their "right to sex" right
away. They waited until Jesus grew up to 12 when an Indian prince, inspired by
 230

me, St. Gabriel the messenger of God, searched for Jesus. This would be the start
of Jesus' learning and preaching, starting at the age of 12 when already five
duplicates of His had entered his physical body.

With Jesus away from the special care of Mary and Joseph, the couple now
led a normal life of husband and wife. They begot six children: Judas, Simon,
Joseph, and James and 2 daughters. Since these four brothers and two sisters grew
up without Jesus, when Jesus Christ returned at the age of 30 (Joseph died earlier),
they could not identify with Jesus as their brother. This explains the seeming
alienation of his brothers and sisters from him.

So in a sense you can say that Jesus was of the first generation while the six
brethren were of the second generation. And these six not-so-perfect brethren

X
were the source of that "Temptation of Christ" story. It was in fact not Jesus but
just one of the brothers. Those who claimed to be direct descendants of Jesus
were impostors. They came from these brethren. It cannot be because Jesus of

M
Nazareth realizing the potency of libido, this primal energy, zealously guarded and
preserved and used it in his search for truth, in preaching, and in doing all those
SU
miracles. So he could not have been with a woman lest he became "devolved."
For one source of being devolved is sex relations with the opposite sex, where
libido intermingles. Hence, this is the debasement man undergoes if he has carnal
knowledge of a prostitute. You see, these things can be explained in a scientific
way.
6:

Mary and Joseph dutifully observed the no-sex rule during the conception
and even until Jesus of Nazareth grew up to 12. For this, God the Father was very
78

happy. In fact, they were rewarded amply when they became patron saints of
various churches.

In the time of the apostles, Mary was treated respectfully by the apostles.
25

She was held in high esteem. She was able to endure the crucifixion, the suffering
of watching a son being crucified, the suffering that no other human being would
be able to endure because of the special strength, the "od" imparted to her body
when God the Mother Maria briefly stayed in her body. It is as if Mary’s body
became the most sacred material body at that time. Hence, she was able to endure
all those sufferings. And when Jesus rose from the dead, not much was written
about her. But she served the purpose of making the apostles a cohesive group as
they were then totally disorganized. Their training was not that of becoming
preachers. They were fishermen and suddenly they were entrusted with the big
task of building Christianity.

Mary served as their inspiration and means of cohesion. She proved to be

the rallying point of all the apostles who were not really that organized such that
 231

they did not observe management principles. For example, each wanted to write
the account of Jesus Christ, instead of devoting their time to preaching. Four of
them though persevered and so were inspired by me St. Gabriel to write the
gospel. And so some discrepancies arose. Had only one wrote and the others just
simply revised and contributed you would have had a better Gospel or New
Testament today. But that is as far as what the imperfect man could do then and
so God the Father accepted the New Testament as such, thinking of correcting
them later. But centuries later, translators tampered with them and so you have a
less potent Bible today. The Master's degree course on material and spiritual
perfection, which Jesus Christ perfected, was hopelessly lost.

And it was about that time that under the inspiration from an angel sent by
God, a priest was inspired to have a devotion, to pray more for Maria, as she was

X
devolved. With the Master's degree lost, the priest could not differentiate the
concept of God the Mother, of Maria, from the Blessed Virgin Mary, the human
cradle of Jesus Christ. Other messages from above were sent but again those

M
priests who were inspired interpreted them in the same faulty manner. Hence, the
Blessed Virgin Mary became erroneously the Mother of God. And to avoid
SU
inconsistency, the passages in the Bible that contradicted this understanding were
further revised. For example, those referring to the brothers and sisters of Jesus
Christ were changed to "brethren". And because the messages were erroneously
received not just once but several times by several priests, Mary was then
proclaimed free from "original sin," for if not so she could not be the Mother of
6:

God or God the Mother. And the devotion to Mary started. The people could
easily identify with her. And, God the Father, seeing that it does no harm and
instead uplifts the emotional religiosity especially of women, allowed it to
78

continue.

But then the counterpart of Maria in another universe, seeing her plight,
inspired one of the nuns in deep meditation to construct the rosary. One purpose is
25

to deflect the ones praying away from thinking evil thoughts. Another is to serve
as some sort of "private mass" for the individual. Third, it would be the prayer for
Maria now languishing in the Garden of Eden in the mountains of Banahaw as
Nanay Dolores, zealously guarding it lest the forces of the Prince of Darkness
sequester it. And as a result of this inspiration, the rosary was constructed by the
nun.

When she presented the idea to Church authorities, they too were inspired
by the Maria of Earth's parallel universe so that the rosary was accepted and now
firmly implanted in the Catholic Church. As it is prayed on and on, it has acquired
a unique etch in the ethers such that the prayee receives tremendous pranic energy.
But it becomes more powerful when persons, especially the family, pray together.
Here, Maria the Mother of God, gives the family extra blessings so as to withstand
 232

any temptation. "A family that prays together stays together." This is especially
true when they pray the rosary as the Mother of God considers them as her own
children. So if you want the credit to go to the Blessed Virgin Mary, then you
explicitly say so. Otherwise, you will be praying to God the Mother Maria who
sacrificed her Godhood to make man's salvation possible.

As for the litany of the novena, it is equally divided between Mary and
Maria. And with the recent promotion of Mary, she has become the unus primus,
the foremost patron saint of mankind. Thus, it was proven that a direct descendant
of Adam and Eve --- in fact, Virgin Mary was the ninth reincarnation of Eve ---
could rise beyond her capacity. It is not true that man will always fall. Satan was
allowed in the Garden of Eden too early. He was able to seduce Eve because of
her innocence, her lack of Awareness. With the Age of Aquarius, Satan can

X
hardly do so. Now he is fully exposed even to the elementals as their "bastard
father." And so he is feverishly working to get that computer program to outsmart
God the Father and postpone death and eventually prevent it totally. But that

M
again is another story.
SU
And so today, man and woman should repent. They should know their true
origin, to realize why the Son of God and God the Mother had to come down to
Earth. And man should be very grateful to God the Mother for her great sacrifice
in the Immaculate Conception, which caused her devolution. She is instead
disparaged by some religions. Fortunately, the Catholic Church, which was
6:

responsible for hiding parts and editing the Bible, resurrected the concept of the
Immaculate Conception. But as a patch up work, as a reconstruction like the Ten
Commandments, which reconstruction was no longer perfect. Instead, the Church
78

thought it was the Virgin Mary, a human being, the wife of Joseph, who was really
the Mother of God. Had they researched some more and studied, they would have
seen the error, the absence of logic of being a Mother of God, that would have
made a God out of the human Blessed Virgin Mary. And since God the
25

Mother's elevation back to her throne is nearing, the mystery of the Immaculate
Conception has been explained to man.
 233

69. THE BLESSED TRINITY EXPLAINED

What is meant by "One God in Three Divine Persons"?

One can think of the Divine Person as a set of energy levels. Thus, the First
Divine Person, God the Father, is the reservoir of that energy level of Will Power.
From Him man draws his strength, his determination, his persistence, when he
makes things happen, when he tampers with nature and improves it or destroys.
From this energy level, man taps his strength when he overcomes hindrances or
obstacles placed along his way. When he starts something done badly and he
exerts effort to correct or improve it, exhibiting that zeal, that enthusiasm, he
draws his energy from God the Father, the source of Will Power energy.

X
In order, therefore, to maintain that "zeal" or enthusiasm for one's mission
in life, one has to keep on energizing. Like when you want water, you turn on the

M
faucet. The "faucet" for Will Power is taken through meditation, because one
requirement of getting this powerful energy is for one to raise one's body
vibration. Meditation does this exactly. It is the source of strength. That is why
SU
Jesus Christ constantly meditated to make use of this prime energy of making
things happen, of hurdling obstacles along the path. When, for example, one
comes in contact with persons of "negative" vibrations like the sick, the "unclean"
spiritually, the unbelievers, he in effect charges them. The body vibrations among
the members of the group average out, and the positive vibrations of the highest
6:

charged person in effect will be distributed out. Thus, the poor fellow will feel
discharged, sluggish, or plain lazy. And to perk up again, he needs this Will
Power energy coming from God the Father which he could get through meditation.
78

Because of the very high energy, the receiver has to raise his level of body
vibration to receive it.
25

Next is the Second Divine Person: Christ or Love. This Love energy is the
glue that will bind God's creations so that they will not tear each other apart. In
other words, once one receives this Love energy the person can relate more to
another person. A concrete example of this Love energy is when one falls in
Love.

When one looks up to his parents, addresses them politely, then that child is
said to be possessed of “parental Love.” Or when the parents care for and
sacrifice for their children, then you say the parents exhibit "filial Love." Notice
that the carnal, parental, or filial Love energy has the purpose of making one have
affinity with another person close to him. It is like infusing one or both persons
with energy that will attract them to each other. Another variant of this energy is
when the child starts having friends of his age. It is "Love for one's peers," and
being with friends makes one happy.
 234

But the most intense Love energy is the Love for the opposite sex so that
one is even willing to give up so many material things just to win the Love of the
other --- carnal Love. Carnal Love is intense because it is a Love that demands
Love in return. It demands a symbiotic relationship. It is made so for the purpose
of reproduction. That is why when the offspring comes this carnal Love energy is
used up so that Love wanes. The couple then is enjoined to experience a different
kind of Love energy --- the Love for one's fellowmen. In other words, they are
enjoined to rise from one-on-one love relationship to an unselfish humanitarian
affinity --- to care for each and every person, living or dead.

But once this higher energy level is attained, one should not stop. He
should make himself attuned to the highest form of Love energy --- the Love of
God --- Divine Love. At this level, the person helps for the sake of helping

X
without any thought of return, not even thinking of "heaven" as the reward for the
help. In other words, whether he goes to heaven or not, whether he is rewarded or
not for helping, for guiding people to the path of God or for alleviating the plight

M
of those who suffer, he helps for the sake of helping. Reward is irrelevant. When
he has that feeling of Love, then he has attained Christhood, the highest peak of
SU
Divine Love! He is a Christ, just like Jesus Christ. And so you can think of Christ
as the purest form of Love energy.

Contrasted with this Love energy is its dual --- selfishness, which people
call as love for one's self. The swelling of head, the bloating of the ego, or the
6:

extreme belief in oneself are forms of pride. Pride is the dual of Love. Pride is the
epitome of selfishness, its highest, "purest" form. Pride is reinforced when one
receives praises from a peer group. Pride is wrong for the glory enjoyed, the
78

praise exacted, is not really deserved. How can he exact adoration when he is not
that perfect. So there is a misrepresentation.

Just like in the case of Lucifer. He thought he was a god and so created his
25

own supporters or beings. Little did he know that the creations of dwarfs,
enkantos, and kapres came from his energy reserve, and as a result he was
discharged in having imparted his energy to his creations. Because he believed in
himself too much and did not bother to find out what creation is in its entirety, he
imitated God and created beings which were naturally inferior to man. And the
imparting of the energy from himself, without knowing how and unable to
recharge, greatly reduced his power. In the end he was no longer Lucifer, the
bearer of Light or energy, but became instead Satan, the Prince of Darkness. Thus,
the later creations of God, the Archangels, were able to "defeat" him and confine
him on Earth, particularly in the center, the so-called Hades where Jesus after his
death and triumph descended, opened up a path, and took the souls who deserved
to again participate in the spiritual evolution. Satan, the originally powerful
 235

Lucifer, with his interaction with the material world, is able to energize but the
energy comes from gross matter – impure.

So this is how Satan can activate the subconscious mind of man. Like the
pranic energy from God which an individual draws out through prayer, this gross
material energy which Satan was able to concentrate in himself, he sends to men
above his kingdom on the center of the Earth. And since man's subconscious has
affinity with the things of Earth, Satan is thus able to energize one's lazy
subconscious mind. Thus the poor fellow becomes lazier, more inclined to
pleasure, seeks riches at all cost, wants to enjoy sex without responsibility, and
like Satan believes in himself without justification. And as one becomes more left
inclined, more material energy is attracted to him, and so he becomes extremely
left-inclined.

X
As children of God, how can you avoid this material energy used by Satan
to activate your left spirits? Jesus Christ showed you the way. You should fast.

M
By fasting, you starve your subconscious, your left spirit. It weakens and its
ability to receive black pranic energy or black material energy is greatly reduced.
SU
And if you pray at the same time, you in effect strengthen your right spirit, your
conscious mind. In the end, your conscious mind will prevail over your
subconscious.

Fasting is the easiest way of taming the subconscious. Incidentally, by

6:

fasting we mean not taking solid or ordinary energizing liquid like milk, chocolate,
coffee; not over-indulging in sex, seeing movies, or enjoying other pleasures, even
to the point of not smoking. At the same time, you make yourself more spiritual
78

through prayers, meditation, and study of mystical and spiritual books.

God the Mother – Intelligence Energy

25

Who is the third Divine Person?

It is the energy level of understanding. That is why when you do not

understand something you call on God the Mother, or Holy Spirit, to enlighten
you. The Holy Spirit then sends you another level of energy, different from Will
Power or Love. This energy, when it enters one's brains, sharpens his thinking. It
attunes the brain to that part of the Giant Computer in Heaven which will make
one understand something. It is that energy sent by God to activate one's spirit,
left or right, to be at par with the way the Giant Computer in Heaven works.
Intelligence is that energy that elevates one's thinking processes and attunes it to
that of universal consciousness.
 236

The secret therefore is in having the same vibration, because knowledge is

something spiritual, not material. Knowledge is a concentrated form of energy,
like a spirit. But knowledge, once partaken of is not lost. It is still in the holder.
Therefore, knowledge is like the FM radio station. When one, the radio set, tunes
in at the said station, he receives the message. Therefore, if one can tune in his
brain to the frequency of a book, as every book has a unique frequency or
wavelength, presto! he understands everything in the volume. It is imprinted in
his brain. The secret is in knowing the frequency of the book to partake instantly
of the knowledge in it. A spirit once presented with a book immediately
"understands" the book. This is due to the fact that being spirit, he can "see" the
frequency of the book and "tune in" his seat of Intelligence to the desired
frequency.

X
To recapitulate, you can explain the mystery of God by saying that in the
beginning there was only one God, one kind of energy. And this energy was
dispersed everywhere. To make it more powerful, God withdrew from

M
everywhere and concentrated Himself to a point. And this point must be a very
big point and due to over-concentration, like an unstable atom, it split into tiny
atoms.
SU
In other words, in every dimension He is present as God the Infinite. This
started the idea of having a duplicate. But for God the original, He has 25,000
plus duplicates. And the purest of very pure energy you can designate as 25K.
6:

The grossest of this energy God separated from Himself and out of it. He created
the material universe and the stars, moons, Earth, etc. Some parts of Him became
spirits with different vibrations from Him, and so just wandered away enjoying the
78

beauty of material universe. One of these universes is your own, where after
creating the different elohims, the archangels, the angels, there was still part of this
pure energy which was not gross compared to matter and material energy but
neither so pure like the angels. And so God created man from out of this "latak"
25

(sediment) to be purified in a material body. And so God the Infinite, or the

Infinite Being in our universe, then devised the master plan of creating the
imperfect spirit to become perfect after series of spiritual evolution through the
interaction of spirit and matter.

Again, God composed of one pure energy having removed from himself the
slower energy and the slowest as represented by matter, then fashioned the moon,
Earth, the planets, the stars and some parts of the Earth. Finding the details
boring, He then created assistants in the form of the Three Divine Persons: God
the Father which has more of the Will Power energy, and God the Mother or Holy
Spirit which is the reservoir of Knowledge. And like a glue, the A-part was taken
from God the Father, then the B-part of the glue was taken from God the Mother,
the Intelligence energy, to form the new third energy --- the Love energy. This is
 237

Christ which will bind the different creations once infused with Love. So all
energies, Will Power, Intelligence and Love, come from the Infinite Being ---
God. And so we say there is only one God in Three Divine Persons. God has a
part of Him in every one of the three Divine Persons such that He knows what one
does. In terms of mathematics, you say God is the “set” and the three Divine
Persons are the “elements.” When God created man He breathed a spirit of that
pure energy left in Him to inhabit the reprogrammed body of a young ape. Since
the new being whom God named Adam will not be able to reproduce by himself,
so after a time, recharging, God took a seed from the sleeping Adam's
reproductive organ and planted it on a womb of a well-developed ape. Soon after,
a woman (womb-man), Eve, was born and God again breathed a spirit onto Eve.

Eve was still adolescent when she and Adam ate the red onions which

X
excited both of them, and afterwards they discovered sex. Cain was born. Since
part spirit of Cain particularly duplicates I and 2 came from Adam and Eve
respectively, which were still gross as they were supposed to evolve first before

M
God taught them how to reproduce themselves, Cain was more selfish, devoid of
Love. And since part spirit of every man comes from his ancestors, then the
SU
imperfection has been handed down from generation to generation. It is like
heredity, only it is applicable to both material and spiritual aspects. This in essence
is original sin.

As for Jesus of Nazareth, he was born with "no original sin" because part of
6:

his spirit did not come from Virgin Mary nor from St. Joseph. In fact, Maria God
the Mother briefly entered the body of Mary and was able to do it because of her
"sin" of liberating the "3 attributes" (3K) which in a way lowered her spiritual
78

level to a certain point. That is why more prayers are needed by God the Mother,
as provided for example by the Rosary tipped to a nun by an alien spirit to partly
make up for her indiscretion of liberating the 3K attributes lost to the left spirits,
who use them to delay or prevent man's search for spiritual perfection. In short,
25

Jesus' spirit came from himself intact, when he was born as man but untainted by
original sin.

And unless Jesus Christ is able to recover from the left spirits the three
attributes of Riches, Immortality and Happiness, intended as reward or incentive
for man to aspire for spiritual perfection, God the Mother will not be installed to
her rightful throne. Poor Maria, she is alone as Nanay Dolores in God's Garden of
Eden, guarding it lest left spirits occupied it. And, therefore, who pitches in for
the role of Holy Spirit, the giver of that Intelligence energy, the energizer of one's
hunger for higher pure knowledge? Who else but God the Infinite Himself!
 238

70. WHY CHURCHES FAIL IN THEIR MISSION

Jesus Christ explicitly said: "Seek first the kingdom of God." What he
meant is that people preoccupied with material search is hampered in their search
for spiritual uplift.

To put it more clearly, anybody going to the top of the mountain with gold
bars in his pockets will have a hard time climbing to the top. For him to reach the
top of spiritual enlightenment, he must set aside the gold bars by the wayside and
continue climbing to the top. Once there, he could always ask somebody to
retrieve the gold bars for him. He could lower a rope, ask that somebody to tie it
to the gold, and pull them up together. But the irony of it is that, once on top, the
kind fellow and he will find out they have no use for the gold both of them so

X
passionately coveted while on the way up.

M
At the top, they can feast on the view and partake of pranic energy that
sustains life. Everything is for free. Everyone is happy to help anyone in need.
No competition. No confrontation. No bickering. One for all and all for one,
SU
irrespective of previously cherished beliefs.

And the gold, the shining gold, they will find to be trash after all -- the
magnificent illusion whipped up by Satan to pull man down. And the Infinite
Being allows it so --- to separate the grain from the trash.
6:

So man should be forewarned. Only the pure of heart --- the pure in
thoughts, words, and deeds, the fully detached from material things --- can reach
78

the top of spiritual perfection: Perfect in Will Power, Perfect in Intelligence or

Wisdom, and more importantly Perfect in Love. The top is the "heaven" of most
religions, the "nirvana" of Buddhism.
25

Setting up a church is like pushing up a pushcart to the top of a mountain.

There are freeloaders on top of the pushcart. This arrangement is part and parcel
of the exam of life. These freeloaders might be doing nothing. And when the
pushcart eventually reaches the top, they will, like the rest who pushed hard, also
see the view. But because they did not work for it, their happiness, their
appreciation will be limited. This is part of the Law of Effort. One only
appreciates things if he works for it. Don't you think you will value more your
college diploma rather than an honorary degree? Do not your parents share your
triumphs when you go to the stage to get your diploma? They rejoice because
your triumph is part of their triumph. Your victory is part of their victory. It is
because they are part of the team: you and your parents. The Law of Effort is now
applicable: for every effort you exert, there is a corresponding level of happiness.
It is the positive side of the Law of Karma.
 239

So do not be discouraged. Summon your Will Power. God the Father, the
repository of all Will Power, wants you to exert effort, wants you to overcome
obstacles. He wants to see you win amidst the different obstacles because in
winning you uplift mankind. Did He not rejoice in Jesus Christ's death, for this
marked the birth, the resurrection of man, his spiritual renewal or redirection?

The only problem is that the Apostles failed Him. The time was not ripe.
They were not ready. The people trained by the Apostles had not attained the right
spiritual and mental consciousness to appreciate the Master's Degree of
spirituality. Hence, the second visit of Jesus Christ on Earth --- in Mt. Banahaw
during the 11th century --- was not recorded. He just meditated and prayed for the
opportune time a thousand years hence. The prayer resulted to the discovery of
the Philippines by Magellan, which was the outcome --- the answer to Jesus

X
Christ's prayers. The Philippines was Christianized. For if this was not so, how
explain the fact that the Philippines is the only Christian country in the Far East?
It was not merely accidental. It was the direct result of Jesus Christ's fasting,

M
praying, and meditating, even crying and lamenting in the fastness of Mt.
Banahaw about the sorry state of the world --- the seemingly hopeless situation.
SU
But because of his efforts --- his prayers, his meditation, and his fasting --- he got
this concession from God the Father that the Philippines would be Christianized.

But why the Philippines? Because the Philippines was part of Lemuria
where Adam and Eve fell. God expects that the third coming of Christ will now
6:

be the real rising up where man fell. It is not important that man falls. Because he
is imperfect, God understands. But it is very important that each time he falls,
man rises up. God dislikes despair. Even a Judas he forgives so long as he
78

repents.

Man is lucky. He has Free Will. He has a choice. And man is desecrating
that choice. So many messages from the time of Moses down to the present have
25

been wasted. It is because man is lured by the glitter of gold, the illusion of fame,
the hypnotic allure of his fellow lovely creatures, the primal energy of libido
seeking release in sexual pleasure instead of in creation or in pure Love for
fellowmen. Man is blind. His eyes must be constantly opened through actual
exhibits and demonstrations, through apparitions like that of Fatima and
Medjugorje, through wars, pestilence, epidemic, and all kinds of suffering beyond
his control before he turns his eyes above in supplication. Did you not turn to God
above in times of dire material need, when you felt events were overwhelming
you, all beyond your control?

Why do churches fail in their mission? The knowledge will help in

forming a church which is really attuned to the will of the Father above.
 240

Churchmen fail because the members are not fully detached from material
things. As they go up to the top of the mountain, diggers of gold along the
wayside are convinced to join them in their way up to search for truth and do
penance for their sins. However, the left spirits slyly whisper to them to put the
gold into the pushcart. So the churchmen become deliriously happy. They
thought that with the gold their job will become much easier. But because they
did not work for it, contradicting the Law of Effort, they become susceptible to
temptation. They forget that the gold serves as a magnet for Satan at the center of
Earth, to attract them towards down below. That is why Jesus Christ said: "It is
very hard for the rich man to go to heaven. It is easier for the camel to pass
through the eye of a needle." He could very well have said: "It is very hard for a
rich church to reach the mountain top of spirituality." But he did not. He did not
because this realization is part and parcel of the test to be given to his followers, so

X
that when he goes back to the Father, he could present to Him their performance.
Sadly, his followers did not succeed.

M
Let us look at the present big church, the CATHOLIC CHURCH. Look
what happened. So many members are neglected. Very few are attracted to
SU
become priests. Somehow, something is wrong. So let us go to the roots because
the leaves are but the manifestation of the roots. So are the branches.

The Catholic Church charges an amount for the different sacraments when
these should be free in the first place. At the last supper, did not Jesus say: "This
6:

is my body," and distributed the bread embedded with the Love of Christ, with
pranic energy, to the apostles for free? (Fortunately, the Church still dispenses
free hosts during communion, so there is still hope.) Did not St. John baptize
78

thousands of people for free? Why in heaven's sake charge? Why charge a fixed
amount for baptism, for confirmation, for marriage?

Oh, you brethren of Christ lack faith. You are afraid that the Church might
25

die a natural death if there were no income. But with a little more positive
thinking, with 100 percent faith among you, the Lord will not desert you. You
will be surprised all the more people would contribute voluntarily if you do not
charge anything for these sacraments. Every service should be for free. Even
funeral rites.

Alas, the Church has gone into business. Get out of business; go into real
apostolic work. And the test of whether you have truly touched your parishioner's
hearts is when they start voluntarily contributing.

Also, get out of politics. Leave the affairs of the state to the politicians.
Inflame their hearts with Love. Remind them. But do not tell them what to do.
Power consumes the carrier. So do not play with fire.
 241

To you Catholic priests, strengthen yourselves that you might not be easily
tempted with the flesh. You have vowed celibacy which was not required of you
in the first place. But since you have done it, prove your worth. Stick to it. You
will be amply rewarded in heaven. Work out for getting your "third eye." It will
comfort you when you are all alone. With your third eye open, you will rejoice
even when you are alone. For that would be your chance to communicate with us.
You will rejoice in your lonely moments. Jesus Christ taught His apostles the
way, including how to open the third eye. But alas, selfish translators hid them for
their personal use. Now you have to find out how. Use effort. Apply the Law of
Effort.

And to combat temptation for the warm companionship of the tender lovely
creatures of God, fast. Fast short but often. Little by little, the left spirit in you

X
will be neutralized. Do not look for he devil elsewhere. It is in you. The devil is
the left spirit that is your subconscious mind. Be master of it. Control it. Through
fasting. In your lifetime, aim to really follow Jesus Christ when he said, " I am the

M
truth, the life, and the way." He fasted for 40 days and nights. Do the same. No
more of your half-baked retreats. Go for the final assault --- your personal
SU
liberation from the devil, your left spirit. For how can you save souls, if you
yourselves are not saved? How can you rescue a drowning man when you
yourselves do not know how to swim?

Another thing, look at your surroundings. Beautiful clothes, beautiful

6:

curtains, furniture, living room set, kitchen ware? How can you lead the poor who
do not have these things? So live simply. Get out of your houses of luxury and
live the life of Christ --- the life of simplicity. Your main aim is to get people
78

detached from material things and now you live in luxury. It might not have been
explicitly stated in the Bible because you were expected to discover the truth.
Now that you did not fully grasp the true import, it is hereby stated: DETACH
YOURSELF FROM MATERIAL THINGS.
25

It is important that you as ministers of God do this. Leadership by

example.

So to reiterate, do not charge anything for church services. Just put a

conspicuous box where people who enter can put their offering. Explain to them
the benefit of tithing as part payment of their karmic debts, that heaven-above
recognizes it as such. It will return to them ten times in the form of good luck
once their money karmic debts are fully paid. It will prevent the lord karma from
collecting from them through misfortunes befalling their job, profession, or
business or any income-generating project. Do not worry. Have faith. You will
always eat and have your basic material needs. Like the gold-less cart, you can
push your church cart faster to the top of the mountains.
 242

Also, do not forget, you are the representatives of God not only to the rich
milling around you but more to the unfortunate poor who feel neglected by you.
The poor cannot identify with you because you are not one of them. So mingle
with them (there are more of them than the rich). Be like them if not in actually at
least in spirit. That is why you have to detach yourselves from material things
including rich friends, powerful politicians, and identify yourself with the poor.
Eat with them. Partake of their meager food. Be a Christ. If you do this, you will
feel the Love of God creeping into your heart.

Because you do not charge anything for church services, all the more you
will become spiritualized. Then once you have attained a level of material
detachment, organize your church, your parish. Your patron saints will be your
allies. Get people involved. Let your material needs be taken care of by them.

X
Have yourself invited to simple modest dinners. Avoid lavish ones. You are there
to lift them up spiritually. Be friends with your community. Do not berate them.
Be understanding. Teach the Love of God and not the fear of hell. Be positive.

M
Always. Involve the more advanced of your parishioners in apostolic work. The
real advanced, especially those free from material problems, why use them in
SU
dispensing the sacraments. Nothing wrong with it. Let them undergo a six-month
or one-year intensive training. Their previous sinful experiences do not matter.
After all, all of you are recycled spirits who failed their previous tests.

By utilizing the people who are close to God, you will become more
6:

successful. The problem with you have is that you have been dogmatic, thinking
you are guardians of truth. Man, you have unknowingly become proud. Your
knowledge of God is but an inch of the miles and miles of true knowledge. And
78

the inch is not even straight! So be humble. Do not fool or lull yourselves in the
thought that what you know is the one and only truth. Far from it. Anyway, God
the Father is interested in your heart, your pure heart divested of pride, selfishness,
and all hunger for material things.
25

So to repeat, embark on a program of conscious detachment from material

things. Then and only then when you are free should you organize your parish.
Let every service be for free. And you will be surprised. Love begets Love. Your
parishioners will love you more for it. They will contribute more. They will come
to you. Spot all those free from material problems and all those detached from
material things. Organize them. Never indulge in politics. Organize them with
the end in view of the material mastery and more importantly spiritual perfection
of your parishioners. --- perfect in Will Power, in Wisdom, and in Love. The
experience of working together, each trying to get rid of the devil in him, will
teach everyone the true meaning of Love. Thus, the saying that "Priesthood is a
lonely way of life" will be proven false. It is, in truth, the happiest. When you
attain that serene contentment oozing with Love for God and fellowmen, why you
 243

are already at the door of heaven. And God the Father will open the door and
embrace you with open arms for a job well done. So act now. Do something.

All of the above also apply to the other religions.

For you, IGLESIA NI KRISTO, we are thankful Brother Manalo

responded to our call for missionary work. It was necessary because the Catholic
Church has neglected the poor and concentrated their efforts on the rich and
powerful. But alas, you are following their footsteps. You are mingling with
politicians and soiling your hands with politics. The sooner you get out of it, the
better. Get out of politics. Let your members decide for themselves. With
imposed choices on members, were you able to improve society? Hardly. You
are inviting other churches to follow you. Power like gold once inside the

X
pushcart will make it harder for you to push up the church cart to the mountain
top. Did not Jesus say: "Render to Caesar what is Caesar's and to God what is
God's"? So concentrate on how to make your members spiritually advanced.

M
Also, make all your services free. Do not demand donation. It is supposed to be
voluntary. Do not aspire for riches. Jesus Christ was not rich. Do not go into
SU
business. Just aim for your reasonable livelihood enough to let you preach the
word of God decently. And do not be selfish as to make heaven yours alone
where only your members are qualified. Also do not disparage other religions. It
is unchristian. Do not laugh at or criticize the images of other churches. Will you
be comfortable if the pictures of your fathers and mothers are laughed at and
6:

criticized by others? So repent. Study and research more for the hidden
knowledge imparted by God directly through the example of Jesus Christ, through
the Master’s Degree he left, and through all the messages given by me, St. Gabriel,
78

ordered by God the Father from time to time. Do not be imprisoned by the Bible.
It is now the source of confusion. It is now sowing discord among the different
churches. Hence these messages.
25

As for you PROTESTANTS and FUNDAMENTALIST CHURCHES,

research and study. God the Infinite wants you to pass through His supervisors
and messengers like the Guardian Angels. He is so busy that He wants you to be
humble and pass through channels of communication which He set up in the first
place. Also do not disparage the Virgin Mary, or Immaculate Conception.
Without her, do you think there would be Jesus of Nazareth growing up and
evolving to Jesus Christ? Man's salvation was dependent on the flowering of a
virgin woman untainted by sin where Maria, God the Mother, could briefly enter
to serve as the cradle for the fusion of the egg and sperm cell whereby Jesus
Christ's Duplicate No. 1 first entered. This is part of the revelation on the
Immaculate Conception which has been conveyed in a separate message. You did
not believe because you could not understand. You lacked faith. Now that the
level of Awareness of the people has been elevated, then the concept of the
 244

Immaculate Conception has been explained. Other mysteries in religion will be

explained to you once your Awareness has risen. So study and research. And be
humble. You know very little yet. Also, if you do not believe in images, in
crystals, and other material objects as residences of spirits, then at least be open-
minded about them. Continue with your services. Remember the 10% of income
as contribution should be voluntary. Also, follow all the admonitions given to the
Catholic Church, like detaching yourselves from material things, being pure in
thoughts, words, and deeds, praying short but often, being a 24-hour Christian,
fasting short but often, meditating, and keeping on researching for religious truth.
The truth will set you free.

As for you MOSLEMS, you do not eat pork because the pig is dirty and
has uncontrollable appetite. Among all the animals, it has no self-control

X
regarding food. Why not apply this concept with a little variation to sex? Control
yourselves. Have only one wife. Sex is advanced payment of God for the rearing
of children. It is not supposed to be for pure enjoyment of man alone. To the eyes

M
of God, man and woman are equal. A man does not enjoy extra privileges
compared with a woman. Uplift therefore the status of your women. If your
SU
present arrangements were tolerated before by God, by Allah, it was because of
the hardened hearts of your founders before. But with the coming of the Age of
Aquarius, the age of enlightenment, then be fair with the fair sex. Treat them
equally as you would treat your mother or sister. Love them as thyself. Eat less
spice. Continue with your beautiful practice of fasting. God the Father likes it.
6:

Be more tolerant with other beliefs, other religions. Do not kill for religion. Did
not Jesus say that if somebody slaps you, turn the other cheek? If somebody
throws stones at you, why give him bread? If somebody hates you, then retaliate
78

by loving him? Nobody is immune to Love, especially Divine Love. So look at

your religion not from the emotional point of view but from a rational one. Study.
Research. Practice your prayers and services religiously. Let loving your
neighbors within your church extend to those outside your church; within your
25

circle of friends to those outside your circle of friends; and eventually to within
your circle of enemies.

When you love even those with diametrically opposed beliefs, then you
have truly gotten the word of God into your hearts.

As for you AGNOSTICS, FREETHINKERS, you have not studied

enough. Research some more. All of you, who do not believe in God, get rid of
that intense false pride. You know very little. God is the best scientist of them all.
If you cannot understand, it is because you have not tried enough. Practice yoga.
The enlightenment that goes with it will make you conducive to spiritual
awakening. Do it.. Then study man and his destiny. Look at the heavens. Study
the occult sciences. Study astrology. Then pray. Just pray to the Unknown Force,
 245

to the Unknown Spirit, to the Unknown Universal Consciousness for guidance,

then meditate, and sometime in the coolness of the early dawn, Awareness will
descend on you. You will become a believer in God. Your honest search, your
effort, following the Law of Effort, will be rewarded by belief in God. And from
there you can start climbing the infinite stairs of spiritual perfection.

And this goes true for you avowed COMMNISTS, or CAUSE-

ORIENTED PARTISANS, who seeing the plight of the poor concluded that
there is no God. But the disparity is a living proof of His mighty presence. He did
not create a factory of robots partaking of the same energy force. He created man
destined to be unequal in surroundings but later on to be equal in destiny. The
inequality is supposed to be leveled not by the force of arms and guns or rhetoric
but by Love. Love is the glue that will level the uneven distribution of attributes

X
and later glue them back to the Creator. The key therefore is not in hatred for the
capitalists, the military, or the elite. The key is Love. Have faith. For Love will
conquer all. And besides, do not look at suffering as mere suffering and

M
punishment. It is a process of purification. In your confrontation with capitalists,
start the session with prayers. It will work wonders. Also, do not concern
SU
yourself with material attainment. Your ideology is not geared towards that. It is
more suited to the propagating of Love --- if you know how. It is suited to the
elevation of the higher spirit of man, the elevation of brotherly Love. So do not
despair if you do not attain material abundance. Yours is for the perfection of
man's higher motives. But you failed to relate it to God. Research some more
6:

along the ESP line and you will stumble on the 100% certainty of the existence of
the spirit world.
78

And once you do, pray. And the spirits will guide you. Why, you will be
able to build your own church built on the foundation of equal brotherly Love.
Such is the working of God. He writes a straight line in a crooked way. All paths
will eventually lead to Him the Creator.
25

As for you, BUDDHISTS and adherents of the rejection of all desires, you
are very near the Truth. Your nirvana is at the doorstep of heaven as you have
detached yourselves from material things. Reach out a hand for the Love of God
to lift you up to enter the gates of heaven. Love for your fellowmen graduating
into Love of God is your key that will open the gates of heaven for you to partake
of the serene contentment and endless happiness in heaven that your detachment
idea refuses to recognize.

And now to cap this long dictation

Since the time Jesus Christ came into the world and elevated and
recognized man by taking a physical body of man, Satan became very envious and
 246

did every thing to thwart the rapid growth of Christianity. Thus, he was able to
retard the growth when he energized the selfish and proud part of the translators
and those in charge of propagating the Bible. So what came out was a relatively
tame Bible that could not render Satan inutile. Thus, in the history of Christianity,
reincarnation and karma were taken out and placed under study till today. This
hindered the growth of spirituality.

Further, the Left energized the pride of those on top so that they believed in
themselves. They believed in their "infallibility" with "the Church cannot err in its
teachings." So possible corrections of their error from us Archangels were
rendered impossible. And because of intellectual pride, they stopped on further
study and research other than what they knew two thousand years ago, so that now
they cannot even explain the simple “indwelling of the holy spirit." They cannot

X
cure (majority of them); they cannot communicate with the spirits, with us. And
so throughout history, we send messages through channels but these fell on deaf
ears with churchmen insisting on the truth of their doctrine backed up by their

M
infallibility theory.
SU
It is not late today. The Church to correct itself rapidly must devise its own
way of communicating with the spirits lest it be left behind. As we suggest in the
very important message of March 16, the priests can communicate with us by
simply opening their "third eye." Along this line, they can study and research. Or
they can swallow their intellectual pride and ask the advice of people who have
6:

succeeded in opening their third eye. And we will enlighten them. And our
messages will be easier to accept as they can easily be verified.
78

If the messages were not channeled directly to them, the answers are varied.
First, they have shut out spirit communication. Second, because of their belief of
infallibility and since our messages will correct their sacred beliefs these will just
be consigned to limbo in an obscure library awaiting further confirmation, as what
25

happened to parts of the Bible that were taken and classified as "For further
study." Third, it is one way of subtly reminding them of their being remiss in their
duties. God the Father is not 100% satisfied with their performance. Fourth, to
channel the messages to a pillar of one church will arouse the intellectual pride of
the other churches. So it was decided that channeling should not be to one fully
identified with one church. Fifth, someone who is tasked to do it, the translator
who tampered with records of Jesus Christ was given by God the Father through
the special intercession of Jesus Christ himself to reconstruct what he tampered
with, to rebuild what he destroyed.
And so it was decided to send the messages at first through computer, then
through radio, but man is not ready technically. So it was decided to entrust the
message to an ordinary man and the task of rebuilding a church to ordinary
 247

average men. God the Father wants the average men because if something came
out then man is really ready for Christ's third coming.

71. THE CHRIST-WAY TO SALVATION: PRAYER,

FASTING AND MEDITATION
Here in capsule form is a preliminary exposition of the Christ-way to
Freedom --- the true, tried and tested, and surest way to Material Mastery and
Spiritual Perfection.

Prayer

X
Make it a habit to pray. Pray short but often. One need not say the rosary.

M
He can pray in the bus. He need not make the sign of the cross when he prays.
But the thing is he prays. He can pray the "Our Father" on and on, as it has been
prayed trillions of times such that it has been etched in the ethers that anyone
SU
praying will automatically receive pranic energy. One can also pray the rosary by
installment to avoid loss of concentration during the 15-minute prayer.

Man, in short, is at liberty on how he prays. Even the position depends on

him. But there are certain positions applicable to the body of a person which will
6:

make it more conducive for him to receive the pranic energy. For example, for fat
people the lotus position or Buddha pose is recommended, whereas for thinner
ones the kneeling position. The person, after trying several positions, will be able
78

to determine the best position for him. Even the position of the hands and fingers
matters. If he has spirit communication, he can ask the spirits for the best position
for him. One thing, it should promote in him reverence and after praying he
25

should feel more energetic.

The place, again, depends on him. But the best is inside the church where
there is a highway between Earth and heaven for pranic energy to travel. The
home will be an ideal place where you and your family pray together. It is the
duty of the parents to teach their children especially at the tender impressionable
age of 3 to 7 years old to pray. They teach by example and should not delegate to
maids except under emergency cases. Remember, they have been paid by God in
advance for such a job. The erotic pleasure, the glimpse of heaven, they got while
procreating the child several years ago was the payment. So they have to perform
the end of the deal.
 248

Another aspect of praying is the time. When should one pray? After
waking up, to thank the Lord for a peaceful rest. At sunrise, where one says an
"Our Father" for his Guardian Angel and requests him to deliver the next prayer,
an "Our Father" again or any other established prayer like the "Apostle's Creed ...
.. Hail Mary," or "Glory Be," as part payment for one's karmic debts. By doing so
the individual lessens his chances of receiving misfortune, disease, which the lord
karma sends to him from time to time to collect karmic debts. At 9 o'clock. At
high noon. At 3 o'clock. At sunset. And finally before one sleeps. Make this a
habit. An "Our Father" each time will do. He can offer it to his Archangel to
energize him so that his Guardian Angel would be in a better position to help.

And finally, praying together is better than praying alone because of

synergy. Hence, when one is hearing mass, he should not pray the rosary but

X
instead pray with the priest and the parishioners. The mass is a prayer! A very
powerful prayer. And during communion, he should receive it as much as
possible as pranic energy is embedded in the host when the priest says, 'This is my

M
body..." There are other ways of getting that pranic energy aside from direct
communion. One has to study, research, and use his imagination.
SU
And one thing more, prayer should not be too long as to prevent one's
sacred mission of perfecting oneself in Will Power, Intelligence, and Love so as
for him to attain that integration of all duplicates that will hasten his being one
with God. It is not really the length that counts. It is the power of your prayer
6:

based on the concentration, the timing, the location, your position, the kind of
prayer, which determine the amount of energy you receive from God.
78

As for prayer of supplication or asking favor, one has to do it the more

efficient way. If it is a big favor, one has to pray consecutively nine times and
stop. This is the novena. The power of the novena lies in asking favor from the
different duplicates of the saints, Jesus Christ, or God. Why nine? Because when
25

it is granted, the lord karma may take away its granting as part payment of one's
karmic debts. Only at the 9th, he is forced to let go. This is spirit law. Why say it
in church? It is more powerful in a church because of among other things synergy,
although one can say it at home.

In fact, he can make a church of his home if he consecrates an altar or a

room on a sunrise, or at high noon, or during good astrological aspects, and
invokes God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit to come and to send
any right spirit to consecrate his altar. From then on, he makes it his altar of
prayer, or meditation room. He burns incense and lights a candle as he prays. He
can put on top of the altar white cloth facing the east, yellow cloth - west, green
cloth - north, and red cloth - south. He can arrange his altar with the images
facing west such that when he prays he faces the east. The clothes should form a
 249

pyramid on top of the altar. With this arrangement, his prayers are better heard in
heaven. It is like addressing the audience with a microphone. And he can use this
color pyramid set-up for meditation.

Fasting

Why fast? It weakens one's subconscious --- the left spirit or devil in him
who is attracted to material things like gold, sex, and belief in oneself. One cannot
elevate his vibrations if he is attached to material things. The gravity will pull him
down to Earth and slow down his vibrations. So one has to detach oneself from
material things. Be indifferent to the things of Earth like riches, extravagant
houses, pleasures, honor, leisure, etc. And to attain this is not easy if one's desires
are strong, if one's basic appetites are strong. So to weaken or reduce one's

X
appetite, he should fast. Fast short but often. He does not take meals, solid or
liquid. He takes only water and a little honey so as to prevent ulcer. But as he
fasts, he should pray lest he starves to death. He is in effect partaking of the food

M
of the spirit, the pure pranic energy. And the subconscious is forced thus to
partake of the pranic energy which lessens the hunger of his left spirit for material
SU
things like sex, wine, fine clothing, socials, leisure, pleasure, glory, and so on.
And one thing about fasting, it is an effective way of slimming. So fast as you
reduce weight and become healthier --- physically and spiritually.

And as you fast short but often, little by little, change your diet. Refrain
6:

from eating fatty foods. Later, avoid pork. Later beef. Then fish. Till finally you
become a vegetarian. This will lessen your animal appetite when you shift to
vegetable diet as the food you eat is purer. Look at the yogis of India. The friars
78

failed in the Philippines because of too much pork with onions in their diet, which
promoted their hunger for sex, and eventually for power.
25

Meditation

The first aim of meditation is to examine oneself if he is on the road to

perfection of Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. If not, then the one meditating
finds ways of how to attain this. He can learn various ways of energizing to be
able to increase his Will Power and overcome obstacles in his attainment of goals
and job output. He can embark on study and research to learn more of the things
of God. He can allocate one hour at night for his spiritual study, like reading the
Bible and other occult books. Then he plans on his limited way of going on
apostolic work. And he should avoid making any enemy out of anybody. He
should avoid oppressing anyone.
 250

Then he looks at himself. Is he a pessimist or an optimist? If he expects

the worst of things to come then he should definitely change that. He should think
positive. He should avoid all negative thoughts and feelings like anger, envy,
hate, etc. Instead, he should put Love in his heart for everyone. If he is
argumentative, then he should stop arguing. When it arises, he should control
himself. Nothing comes out of it. Arguments are a battle among intellectual
pride. One has to be humble. Before sleeping, one has to will his resolution to
reform so as for his subconscious to learn.

Another technique of meditation is to think no thoughts. He stops thinking,

just closes his eyes, and remains semi-sleep and semi-awake. Here, he is letting
the vibrations of his conscious spirit and subconscious spirit to merge, or at least
little by little approach or meet each other. This merging is essential for one's

X
attainment of perfection.

A sign that he is nearing his goal is if, when he meditates with eyes closed,

M
he can brightly see objects beyond. That means he has already succeeded in
opening his third eye.
SU
6:
78
25
 251

72. SEVEN POSTULATES

OF SPIRITUAL PERFECTION
Postulate 1.

THERE IS ONLY ONE GOD IN THREE DIVINE PERSONS.

Ask anyone to explain this seeming contradiction and he will be at a loss

for a logical explanation. Then ask him to think about these:

God is the set and the three Divine Persons are the elements. God is the set
that manifests in three main attributes: Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. God is
a set of infinite characteristics of these attributes.

X
God is the purest of the pure energy, with the highest possible vibrations.

M
God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit have the purest of pure
energy. And the Being who has all the attributes of God the Father (Will Power),
God the Son (Love), and Holy Spirit or God the Mother (Intelligence) is called
God the Infinite.
SU
There is only one God. And God is a ray of light in three different colors to
signify the different attributes of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy
Spirit.
6:

In effect, there are four Pure Spirits (the purest of the pure): God the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit to comprise the Three Divine Persons, and the collective
78

spirit --- God the Infinite Being --- who knows what the three know and do. Each
one is called a God because they all have the highest form of vibration and are
inexhaustible sources of energy. And when we say, reach heaven and be one with
25

God it means to attain the highest form of vibration. And to attain this kind of
high vibration necessarily implies a detachment from material things.

Postulate 2.

TO REACH HEAVEN, ONE HAS TO BE DETACHED FROM

MATERIAL THINGS.

Being spiritual means being anti-material. One is the opposite of the other.
So you cannot be material and at the same time spiritual. One is here on Earth to
remove any of his affinities to things of the Earth like riches, sex, ego, and all
other pleasures and vices.
 252

Postulate 3.

BE PURE IN THOUGHTS, WORDS, AND DEEDS.

This is the Ten Commandments simplified. It consists more of having that

attitude, that desire, of purifying oneself. Why be pure? One has to know the
effect of one's deeds on the soul --- the clothes of the spirit. Impure thoughts,
words, and deeds soil the soul. To cleanse, be sorry for your sins before God. Or
better still, say the Act of Contrition as you cleanse yourself with the blessed water
from the waterfalls of Mt. Banahaw, or from any sacred place like Fatima or the
Grotto. Impurity makes the spirit spiritually inefficient and more materially
inclined. With impurity, one can never become a temple of God. In short, one
has to become holy.

X
Postulate 4.

M
NO ONE CAN BE ADMITTED IN HEAVEN WITH ANY KARMIC
DEBT.
SU
Karma is the Justice of God evenly and unemotionally dispensed. Karma is
a very natural, just law. Simply stated, karma law provides: "From good must
come good, and from evil, evil." Or, "every thought and every act is either good
or bad. Each is compensated accordingly, if not immediately then in subsequent
6:

incarnation or re-embodiment." In short, what one is now is the result of his

thoughts and deeds in past incarnations and what he thinks or does in this life will
determine what he will become in the next reincarnation. And because of karmic
78

law, reincarnation is necessary. This means, men are all recycled spirits who
failed their exams in previous lives. Since one does not know the past lives of
anyone, even of himself, he is unfit to judge the character of any individual. Why
reincarnation? For what purpose? Then we go to the next postulate.
25

Postulate 5.

ONE'S AIM ON EARTH 1S TO BECOME PERFECT IN WILL

POWER, WISDOM, AND LOVE.

Earning one's living and material mastery is part of perfection of Will

Power. Exertion of effort increases the strength of Will Power in man. When one
overcomes obstacles, when he resists temptation, that spends tremendous energy
from him. The Will Power energy spent is replaced by God the Father with the
same energy but multiplied by ten because of the Law of Conversion. This is how
one becomes stronger when he hurdles obstacles or trials in life. The Law of
Conversion is the application of the saying, "God helps those who help
 253

themselves." Even when you pray, you exert effort. And this effort is returned to
you by God in terms of pranic energy which is again multiplied by ten.

To achieve perfection, one needs to study and research. In the Bible, in the
olden times, this was not required by God. But in the Age of Aquarius, everyone
is required to be enlightened or to attain a high level of Awareness, for when one
dies his level of Awareness, his knowledge on Earth is retained. And what's more,
it is multiplied by ten after death because of the Law of Conversion. So belief in
God is not enough. To reach a higher level or attain a higher level of happiness in
heaven, one has to have the corresponding high level of Awareness.

Then, more importantly, one must learn all aspects of Love on Earth, from
Love of parents, of brothers and sisters, of playmates and neighbors, of a special

X
someone --- the spouse, of children, of humanity in general, and finally of God. If
someone fails in any one aspect and has too much love of self, then he incurs
karmic debts.

M
Also, his ability to do things and his level of Awareness or Intelligence
SU
must be used for the betterment of his neighbors and society in general.

Postulate 6.

DETACHMENT FROM MATERIAL THINGS; PURITY OF

6:

THOUGHTS, WORDS AND DEEDS; PAYMENT OF KARMIC DEBTS;

AND SPIRITUAL AND MATERIAL PERFECTION CAN BEST BE
ATTAINED THROUGH THE CHRIST-WAY: PRAYER, FASTING, AND
78

MEDITATION.

Prayer is when one draws pranic energy from God to strengthen his
conscious mind or right spirit. Fasting is when he weakens his subconscious mind
25

or left spirit --- the "devil in him" --- so as to make one less materially inclined.
Meditation is when he makes himself "half-conscious and half-asleep" and makes
his conscious and subconscious mind work together. Meditation is also a way of
"grading" oneself to see how far he is on the road to spiritual perfection.
Meditation is also a way of communicating with the spirits (for those who are
advanced).
 254

Postulate 7.

ALL OF POSTULATES #2, #3, #4 AND #5 CAN BE ATTAINED BY

ANYONE IN ONE'S LIFETIME IF HE AVOIDS WASTE. IF ONE
ACHIEVES 51% OF THE ABOVE FOUR POSTULATES WHILE ON
EARTH, THEN HE CAN CONTINUE WORKING ON THE REMAINING
49% IN HEAVEN.

In short, reincarnation can be stopped in one stage in the present lifetime, to

continue with the perfection or purification in the next higher plane. This
postulate is important because once despair sets in, the individual may not strive
anymore. This suggests that the "heaven" above is not the pure heaven that you
envision. It is still a stage of purification although it is much easier than on Earth

X
simply because there is no more tremendous pull of material things, and no more
black pranic energy sent by Satan to activate or magnify the devil in man --- the
subconscious.

M
So in effect, we postulate that heaven is not a single place but of different
SU
stages or dimensions. To every level of perfection Will Power, Intelligence, and
Love corresponds a level of happiness and a stage or dimension of heaven. For
here, we define heaven simply as that dimension which is not material existence.
And so one can be in heaven right here on Earth if he is highly spiritual,
completely detached from material things, perfect in Will Power, Wisdom, and
6:

Love --- because with them one attains that serene contentment, that endless
happiness where there is no sorrow.
78

The concept of heaven we postulate therefore is not exactly the same as in

other religions where after this life one can relax. This heaven is where you relax
while you work, and work while you relax. There is pure enjoyment in things you
do while still in your four-dimensional Earth. Is it possible to be on Earth and be
25

above the four-dimensional Earth at the same time? Yes. When you become a
mystic, when you are transfigured, when all your duplicates combine. Just like
what Jesus Christ did. And he is the concrete proof of these Seven Postulates, that
it is possible to attain perfection through the Christ-way. But if it is not attained
now, you can continue above the four-dimensional Earth and your job is easier so
long as you attain 51% of the requirements. This you do in the astral plane where
the conscious mind of lucky persons travel and reach, and sometimes do not want
to leave behind. The astral plane is the lower "heaven" above the four-
dimensional Earth.

In the final analysis, heaven is in everyone. It is being attuned to a certain

dimension. It depends on your vibration which also depends on your detachment,
purity, perfection, and payment of karmic debts. In short, you in your stage of
 255

evolution create your heaven. What makes you say that Earth is not heaven is
because of the karmic debts you pay through pain, suffering, and misfortune,
boredom, and all forms of unhappiness to make you detach from Earthly things
and opt for spiritual life.

In effect, the concept of heaven we postulate differs from the concept of

other religions, like the "nirvana" of the Buddhists, or the "utopia" of the
Communists, or the "heaven" of all religions, which look at heaven as a haven of
perfect bliss where one simply enjoys and relaxes.

This heaven is a continuation of your search to become one with God in

terms of Will Power, Intelligence, and Love. It is like climbing an infinite ladder
starting from your birth on Earth and up and up and even in "heaven" you do not

X
stop. You climb and climb. You work and work until you are nearly as perfect as
God but not quite. Nearly like His vibration but not quite.

M
Man's knowledge about God is a crooked inch of the miles and miles of
knowledge. I, St. Gabriel, was instructed by the God the Infinite to straighten the
SU
inch, and to lengthen it so long as man is ready. ---###
6:
78
25
 256

THE SEVEN POSTULATES

OF SPIRITUAL PERFECTION

1. There is only one God in three Divine Persons.

2. To reach heaven, one has to be detached from material things.

3. Be pure in thoughts, words, and deeds

X
4. No one can be admitted in heaven with any karmic debt.

M
5. One's aim on Earth is to become perfect in Will Power,
Wisdom, and Love.
SU
6. Detachment from material things; Purity of thoughts, words,
and deeds; Full payment of karmic debts; and Spiritual and Material
Perfection can best be attained through the Christ-way: Prayer,
Fasting, and Meditation.
6:

7. All of Postulates #2, #3, #4, and #5 can be attained by anyone

78

in one's lifetime if he avoids waste. If one achieves 51% of the above

four postulates then he can continue working on the remaining 49% in
heaven.
25

(For more information, visit The Lotus Circle website: http://www.thelotuscircle.net)

(For feedback, comments, etc., send e-mail to: zherich@yahoo.com)

25786: sumx